sunder_o 268._o â—â—g_v 268._o austin_n on_o who_o do_v you_o triumph_n be_v stretch_v beyond_o his_o meaning_n he_o deal_v against_o a_o manichee_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a humane_a flesh_n â—â—â—ion_n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o â—â—l_a the_o rest_n â—â—ur_fw-fr father_n â—â—ken_v for_o â—ost_o part_v 〈◊〉_d saying_n â—â—ther_n aâ—â—_n the_o maâ—â—es_n or_o the_o â—â—s_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d strive_v â—bout_o our_o â—â—â—ion_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v manefe_a because_o christ_n true_o dye_v now_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n true_o dye_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o exempt_v but_o be_v like_o other_o man_n true_o accurse_v and_o true_o dead_a so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n whole_a curse_n and_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v just_a all_o one_o without_o any_o difference_n which_o you_o urge_v he_o for_o nay_o he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n only_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v true_o a_o curse_n do_v also_o true_o die_v which_o the_o manichee_n deny_v for_o in_o say_v christ_n be_v dead_a &_o accurse_v for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o one_o very_o well_o prove_v the_o other_o but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o all_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o e_o your_o father_n be_v alltogeather_o idle_o cite_v 95._o 〈◊〉_d 95._o no_o man_n deny_v that_o which_o they_o say_v where_o f_z you_o mislike_v i_o for_o say_v 38._o 〈◊〉_d 26â—_n â—â—â—at_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 38._o g_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o much_o for_o it_o austin_n who_o you_o boast_v of_o be_v against_o you_o in_o this_o say_v â—â—_o say_v pag._n â—â—_o christ_n here_o take_v on_o he_o our_o punishment_n without_o sin_n but_o our_o punishment_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o only_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n austin_n therefore_o be_v manifest_o against_o you_o in_o this_o yea_o also_o 2_o also_o pag._n 2_o your_o own_o self_n be_v in_o say_v likewise_o austin_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o 9_o and_o pag._n 9_o other_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v this_o ignominy_n but_o that_o this_o be_v all_o or_o the_o whole_a curse_n which_o he_o suffer_v i_o see_v none_o that_o affirm_v your_o many_o scripture_n in_o 2_o in_o pag._n 2_o this_o place_n what_o do_v they_o forsooth_o they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v light_a at_o midday_n for_o who_o ever_o make_v quaestion_n but_o that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n in_o their_o simple_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a curse_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o this_o show_v not_o that_o shame_n be_v the_o whole_a curse_n which_o christ_n endure_v 2d_o endure_v pag._n 2d_o you_o mislike_v that_o 45._o that_o treat_n pag._n 45._o i_o say_v christ_n die_a simple_o noâ—_n simple_o that_o be_v christ_n haâ—ed_v simple_o which_o in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v noâ—_n as_o the_o godly_a thy_fw-mi may_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o curse_n or_o accurse_a because_o as_o i_o affirm_v also_o 44._o also_o pag._n 44._o death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o curse_n proper_o nor_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n nay_o therefore_o christ_n death_n be_v proper_o a_o curse_n because_o his_o death_n be_v 5_o be_v as_o befoâ—â—_n pag._n 11._o 49_o 59_o 5_o not_o like_o they_o you_o say_v i_o be_o too_o young_a a_o doctor_n to_o control_v st_n austin_n herein_o and_o i_o say_v you_o be_v a_o doctor_n not_o old_a enough_o to_o prove_v austin_n mala_fw-la austin_n yourself_o t_v he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o herein_o 49._o corp_n mors_fw-la bâ—â—_n bona_fw-la mâ—â—_n mala_fw-la contrary_a to_o i_o in_o this_o point_n death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o original_a property_n of_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o christ_n suffer_v it_o but_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o curse_n nor_o the_o proper_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n once_o &_o alone_o have_v whole_o sustain_v and_o clean_o free_v we_o of_o for_o ever_o this_n 90._o this_n pag._n 90._o yourself_o as_o well_o as_o 43_o as_o pag._n 43_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o law_n once_o execute_v on_o our_o surety_n can_v no_o more_o in_o god_n justice_n be_v execute_v on_o us._n and_o this_o our_o etc._n our_o nowell_n techis_n hâ—â—_n suffer_v â—â—der_v etc._n etc._n public_a doctrine_n in_o england_n set_v forth_o by_o master_n nowell_n confirm_v by_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o the_o faith_n full_a death_n be_v now_o not_o a_o destruction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o remove_n and_o change_v of_o life_n and_o a_o very_a short_a and_o sure_a passage_n to_o heaven_n who_o also_o in_o 157_o in_o his_o she_o catechisâ—â—_n an._n 157_o another_o place_n express_v it_o thus_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o without_o christ_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o hell_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o gate_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o death_n which_o before_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n become_v a_o vantage_n wherein_o you_o be_v notable_o contradict_v who_o do_v call_v 216._o call_v pag._n 15â—_n 216._o death_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n a_o strange_a and_o most_o untrue_a translation_n again_o you_o be_v 269._o be_v pag._n 268_o 269._o gainsay_v in_o this_o place_n where_o you_o reprove_v i_o for_o affirm_v that_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a be_v a_o benefitt_a and_o advantage_n then_o you_o say_v if_o i_o will_v reason_v what_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o i_o must_v resolve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n which_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o our_o quaestion_n be_v not_o what_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o who_o ever_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o you_o say_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n for_o sin_n but_o my_o express_a word_n be_v death_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o curse_n proper_o but_o a_o vantage_n 270._o pag._n 270._o where_o a_o you_o add_v if_o death_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o by_o what_o mean_n i_o pray_v you_o come_v it_o so_o to_o be_v if_o you_o know_v not_o why_o do_v you_o not_o mark_v better_o the_o public_a catechism_n before_o rehearse_v where_o all_o england_n be_v teach_v that_o it_o come_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v if_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n conquer_a death_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o then_o till_o christ_n be_v rison_n death_n be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o i_o wonder_v what_o meaning_n there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n as_o well_o you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v none_o save_v till_o christ_n be_v rise_v for_o salvation_n also_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n come_v only_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o thus_o till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o then_o but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o abraham_n david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n die_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n sure_a ordinance_n and_o promise_n they_o have_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n true_o incarnate_a slay_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o to_o they_o be_v as_o effectual_a then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o we_o since_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n whereby_o even_o as_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o they_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o save_v likewise_o to_o the_o faithful_a then_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o holy_a faith_n death_n be_v proper_o no_o punishment_n but_o a_o gain_n even_o as_o to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v further_o b_o you_z except_z against_o i_o touch_v innocent_n and_o martyr_n execution_n 175._o pag._n 175._o who_o c_o i_o say_v be_v most_o bless_v 38._o treat_n 1._o pag._n 38._o you_o reply_v their_o martyrdom_n be_v shameful_a death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o corporal_a curse_n a_o kind_n of_o curse_n who_o deny_v that_o we_o know_v all_o shame_n &_o affliction_n to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n
do_v nor_o understand_v in_o they_o any_o of_o their_o fancy_n and_o error_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n otherwise_o they_o refute_v nevertheless_o they_o may_v and_o do_v understand_v the_o general_a truth_n signify_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o the_o heathen_n use_v by_o they_o to_o signify_v and_o imply_v and_o thus_o be_v our_o word_n in_o controversy_n hades_n clear_v but_o to_o clear_v the_o rest_n also_o of_o those_o which_o 36â—_n which_o pag._n 36â—_n you_o object_n sec_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n transfer_v the_o heathen_n civil_a word_n many_o time_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a use_n namely_o keep_v yet_o still_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o former_a sense_n as_o in_o these_o apostle_n bishop_n deacon_n gospel_n law_n sin_n repentance_n hope_n conscience_n concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n which_o change_n be_v small_a and_o easy_a since_o the_o word_n have_v a_o just_a proportion_n still_o together_o both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n only_o if_o any_o difference_n or_o odds_n be_v it_o be_v express_o utter_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n nor_o matter_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v in_o hades_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v some_o word_n kat_n '_o éxochen_n by_o a_o excellency_n &_o yet_o in_o no_o point_n alter_v the_o native_a use_n or_o property_n of_o they_o 403._o â—â—â—a_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o â—â—â—med_v or_o â—â—â—t_a oâ—_n they_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_v conâ—â—â—ed_v also_o â—â—â—er_v this_o â—â—â—e_a â—ag_n 403._o a_o thus_o scripture_n be_v use_v common_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o diábolos_fw-la for_o the_o devil_n although_o sometime_o other_o writing_n be_v call_v also_o scripture_n and_o other_o accuser_n and_o slanderer_n diaboloi_n but_o neither_o have_v this_o consideration_n any_o place_n in_o hades_n that_o in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v signify_v chief_o hell_n much_o less_o only_a which_o thing_n b_o you_o avouch_v last_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o word_n faith_n from_o the_o passive_a sense_n of_o it_o import_a faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n as_o the_o heathen_n common_o use_v it_o to_o the_o active_a sense_n which_o be_v true_a belief_n or_o trust_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o also_o object_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o active_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n mere_o translate_n the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o difference_n at_o all_o there_o be_v between_o c_o pistis_fw-la 2.4_o â—â—â—om_n 1.17_o â—â—â—bac_fw-la 2.4_o and_o d_o emunah_n whereby_o the_o jew_n signify_v faith_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o use_n thereof_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o heathen_n use_v thereof_o the_o like_a i_o judge_v of_o elder_a law_n sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o hadès_n for_o hell_n have_v no_o like_a reason_n further_o i_o think_v even_o the_o heathen_n have_v use_v this_o word_n faith_n sometime_o active_o as_o the_o gospel_n usual_o have_v it_o likewise_o the_o gospel_n abhor_v not_o altogether_o the_o passive_a use_n of_o it_o for_o faithfulness_n last_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o mere_o transfer_v that_o word_n from_o the_o civil_a passive_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a active_a use_n we_o say_v on_o necessity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o have_v some_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o deliver_v and_o the_o ordinary_a speech_n want_v some_o fit_a word_n for_o the_o same_o than_o they_o may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v some_o word_n near_o in_o nature_n and_o sense_n to_o their_o purpose_n &_o so_o they_o may_v give_v to_o that_o word_n a_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a use_n further_o then_o ancient_o it_o have_v but_o hades_n for_o hell_n have_v no_o help_n by_o this_o reason_n they_o take_v the_o word_n gehenna_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o use_v it_o proper_o for_o hell_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o alter_v hade_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o have_v another_o proper_a word_n it_o be_v manefe_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o all_o their_o word_n translate_v from_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a so_o far_o as_o any_o reason_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v alike_o in_o both_o &_o so_o they_o speak_v indeed_o still_o the_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o hades_n with_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o hell_n as_o even_o with_o heathen_n also_o proper_o it_o be_v never_o i_o suppose_v yet_o you_o will_v say_v the_o father_n take_v hades_n for_o hell_n i_o answer_v 1_o answer_v pa._n 1_o before_o how_o they_o sometime_o take_v it_o determinate_o and_o strict_o so_o they_o signify_v hell_n by_o it_o sometime_o they_o take_v it_o large_o &_o general_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n use_v and_o so_o they_o signify_v by_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o general_a state_n of_o death_n pertain_v alike_o both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a decease_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v thus_o you_o get_v nothing_o by_o they_o albeit_o sometime_o theâ—_n restrain_v the_o word_n hades_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o restrain_v it_o here_o also_o be_v place_n to_o have_v add_v somewhat_o for_o justify_v that_o i_o say_v the_o father_n do_v alter_v the_o ancient_a true_a use_n of_o some_o word_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a from_o who_o in_o controversy_n we_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o their_o authentic_a use_n in_o scripture_n and_o classical_a author_n but_o because_o 3â—_n because_o pag._n 3â—_n you_o send_v i_o about_o chirotonÃa_n to_o another_o place_n i_o be_o content_a to_o examine_v what_o you_o have_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_n which_o see_v it_o draw_v i_o into_o further_a matter_n thereunto_o appertain_v i_o will_v differre_fw-la for_o this_o time_n hitherto_o we_o have_v try_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o hades_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v not_o proper_o hell_n as_o 40_o as_o pag._n 1â—_n 171._o 40_o you_o avouch_v no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o therefore_o also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o act._n 2.27_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n soul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a place_n that_o you_o have_v to_o pretend_v undersâ—â—â—_n how_o thâ—â—_n in_o act._n â—_o may_v siâ—â—â—_n and_o trâ—â—â—_n undersâ—â—â—_n now_o something_o more_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o purpose_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v but_o first_o let_v we_o simple_o and_o plain_o understand_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o former_a true_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o hades_n where_o the_o text_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hades_n or_o to_o hades_n we_o may_v simple_o take_v hades_n for_o the_o invisible_a state_n or_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o so_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o word_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o we_o may_v say_v eye_v ton_fw-fr topon_n or_o chôran_fw-mi hadou_fw-mi in_o the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o the_o invisible_a state_n or_o 173.17_o or_o aithér_o thou_o or_o before_o pâ—â—â—_n 173.17_o world_n of_o the_o decease_a otherwise_o we_o may_v take_v it_o simple_o for_o death_n force_n &_o strength_n and_o power_n supply_v also_o the_o same_o word_n eye_v tun_n topon_n or_o ten_o chôran_fw-mi hadou_fw-mi in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n prevail_v and_o hold_v the_o decease_a soul_n from_o their_o body_n this_o be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o ap_fw-mi estate_n opposite_a to_o our_o visible_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o may_v hade_n be_v fu_o take_v since_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v before_o how_o hades_n &_o thanatoâ—_n death_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o may_v both_o be_v apply_v even_o to_o just_a man_n soul_n decease_v but_o hade_n more_o easy_o &_o natural_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v take_v hade_n here_o by_o a_o prosopopoea_n conceave_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o person_n of_o unresistable_a power_n take_v away_o &_o withhold_v from_o hence_o all_o man_n soul_n depart_v howbeit_o this_o power_n be_v control_v and_o loose_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o then_o we_o may_v construe_v it_o thus_o eye_v ten_o chóran_n topon_n or_o oikian_n hadou_n in_o the_o place_n region_n or_o habitation_n of_o this_o mighty_a power_n or_o eye_v to_o kratos_fw-la exousian_n dynamin_n or_o epikratian_n thou_fw-mi hadou_n to_o the_o strength_n power_n or_o dominion_n of_o this_o destroyer_n of_o life_n thus_o howsoever_o we_o take_v it_o though_o
h_o through_o death_n christ_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 179._o pag._n 179._o whereby_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hell_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v full_o free_v from_o hell_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o hell_n proper_o take_v have_v any_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a and_o handfast_a or_o power_n on_o they_o or_o that_o hell_n be_v not_o full_o subdue_v for_o they_o until_o the_o resurrection_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o common_a death_n here_o be_v call_v a_o enemy_n 15.26_o cor._n 15.26_o but_o he_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o hell_n be_v especial_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v touchinge_v the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n even_o to_o they_o not_o as_o any_o curse_n at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o memorial_n &_o consequent_a of_o the_o old_a curse_n like_a as_o a_o scarie_v be_v where_o be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n also_o as_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a stop_n or_o stay_n unto_o they_o life_n â—â—ea_o &_o because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v painful_a â—o_o the_o flesh_n in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n that_o their_o whole_a person_n can_v yet_o enjoy_v their_o appoint_a felicity_n howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o towards_o they_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o affinity_n with_o hell_n at_o all_o therefore_o hades_n here_o in_o no_o sort_n signifi_v hell_n but_o only_a death_n or_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n or_o something_o to_o that_o effect_n only_o yea_o the_o very_a text_n seem_v thus_o to_o expound_v itself_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hades_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n where_o the_o late_a seem_v a_o very_a direct_a answer_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n thus_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n or_o hades_n be_v sin_n note_v these_o 2._o word_n hades_n and_o death_n as_o synonimae_n for_o one_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n or_o if_o 408._o if_o pag._n 408._o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o differ_v he_o may_v take_v hades_n for_o the_o â—â—ate_n the_o as_o it_o utter_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d withold_v â—rom_o a_o visible_a â—â—ate_n power_n &_o strength_n of_o death_n which_o the_o brainsick_a idolator_n make_v a_o god_n or_o the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n these_o respect_n hades_n may_v well_o have_v with_o the_o apostle_n which_o differ_v from_o thanatos_n death_n the_o mere_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o yet_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o and_o have_v no_o difference_n touch_v our_o purpose_n like_a as_o we_o see_v 1_o see_v pa._n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n 1_o before_o how_o all_o author_n have_v use_v they_o further_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v nor_o reckon_v hell_n proper_o nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o hell_n there_o want_v not_o sense_n of_o pain_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o hold_v and_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a unto_o hell_n yet_o than_o it_o be_v not_o hell_n for_o even_o thus_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n do_v great_o differ_v final_o hades_n be_v 1â—_n be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d pag._n 1â—_n adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o hades_n here_o be_v not_o hell_n no_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a death_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o at_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v and_o utter_o abolish_v when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v live_v again_o as_o for_o hell_n that_o shall_v increase_v they_o and_o be_v advance_v when_o all_o the_o wicked_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v subdue_v under_o it_o for_o ever_o therefore_o hades_n here_o be_v not_o hell_n but_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n or_o mere_o to_o that_o effect_n also_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o plain_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o hoseah_n hose_n hoseah_n hose_n o_o sheol_n o_o kingdom_n of_o death_n or_o power_n of_o '_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n not_o o_o hell_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o to_o comfort_n israel_n in_o their_o captivity_n against_o their_o continual_a destruction_n and_o razing_n out_o from_o this_o world_n show_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v his_o judgement_n that_o way_n &_o death_n which_o have_v consume_v they_o shall_v now_o destroy_v they_o no_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o flourish_v again_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v notable_o allude_v unto_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o for_o hell_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v mean_v it_o as_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n can_v make_v no_o allusion_n to_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o deal_v which_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n simple_o so_o that_o where_o you_o say_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o exclude_v out_o of_o these_o word_n christ_n victory_n over_o hell_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o include_v it_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o bodily_a death_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o revelation_n first_o rev._n first_o rev._n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hades_n that_o be_v of_o destruction_n or_o of_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n the_o the_o â—â—ble_a wâ—â—â—_n the_o dâ—â—â—_n kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o of_o death_n or_o we_o may_v take_v they_o as_o 2._o word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o for_o death_n for_o here_o christ_n show_v only_o that_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o now_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n &_o have_v power_n to_o die_v no_o more_o as_o i_o hauâ—_n 11â—_n hauâ—_n treaâ—_n pa_n 11â—_n heretofore_o note_v what_o show_v of_o reason_n have_v 17_o have_v pa_z 17_o you_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o here_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o key_n of_o hâ—des_n here_o be_v the_o same_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o in_o this_o again_o a_o one_o sit_v on_o a_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n be_v death_n 6.8_o rev._n 6.8_o &_o hades_n desâ—â—â—on_n the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n follow_v aâ—ter_v â—â—m_fw-la thâ—â—_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v hell_n because_o the_o text_n add_v power_n 〈…〉_o they_o to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o examine_v and_o death_n and_o with_o wild_a beast_n hell_n slay_v none_o in_o that_o sort_n these_o be_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o death_n thâ—se_a and_o such_o other_o mo_z 406._o â—ag_n 406._o be_v the_o proper_a weapon_n b_o you_o take_v it_o to_o bâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n slay_v sometimes_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o bodily_a slay_v and_o sinit_n of_o job_n and_o his_o child_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v this_o be_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a these_o be_v only_o bodily_a harm_n and_o death_n so_o that_o hereby_o you_o confirm_v our_o purpose_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n sometime_o use_v satan_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o see_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n not_o hell_n which_o then_o be_v inflict_v therefore_o it_o be_v bâ—st_v to_o take_v hades_n hear_v most_o general_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a hell_n by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v 398._o â—â—g_v 398._o you_o tell_v i_o in_o c_o one_o place_n that_o my_o best_a skill_n be_v in_o vary_a phrase_n it_o be_v better_a to_o vary_v phrase_n then_o to_o vary_v opinion_n as_o you_o very_o often_o do_v i_o vary_v phrase_n to_o express_v hades_n which_o in_o author_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n who_o general_a largeness_n which_o it_o proper_o have_v can_v not_o in_o one_o word_n be_v express_v in_o english_a wherefore_o my_o vary_a of_o phrase_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o hope_v be_v pardonable_a since_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o conjecture_n of_o i_o of_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n at_o once_o i_o never_o esteem_v it_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o i_o he_o last_o place_n be_v †_o death_n and_o hades_n
that_o be_v the_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 20.14_o â—â—v_fw-la 20.14_o i_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v hell_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o world_n of_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o you_o do_v but_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o word_n axial_o â—t_z â—_o e_o woâ—â—â—e_o â—e_v deaâ—_n axial_o for_o i_o use_v not_o that_o term_n *_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n though_o it_o may_v be_v name_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n which_o you_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v only_o you_o delight_v much_o to_o sport_v your_o sâ—lfe_n with_o it_o our_o answer_n they_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o *_o last_n enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o death_n 2._o â—â—â—ore_a pag._n 2._o and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v eternal_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v &_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o devil_n whâ—â—â—_n they_o come_v to_o say_v many_o soâ—t_n that_o they_o hell_n phalbe_n cast_v into_o hell_n sound_v senseless_a in_o my_o â—atâ—s_n although_o you_o mean_v the_o contain_v to_o bâ—_n put_v for_o the_o contain_v hâ—ll_o for_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shalbâ—_n they_o cast_v into_o hâ—l_a fire_n yea_o although_o one_o andreas_n &_o â—eda_fw-la understand_v it_o so_o likewise_o for_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o it_o â—â—â—meth_v do_v cosidâ—r_n that_o this_o place_n assign_v they_o to_o hell_n then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o shall_v be_v then_o cast_v into_o hell_n â—nd_v destroy_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v 6._o be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o iâ—d_n 6._o in_o hell_n already_o &_o reserve_v in_o eâ—â—rlasting_a chime_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v understand_v here_o by_o hadâ—s_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o cast_v into_o hell_n see_v â—hey_n be_v already_o cast_v in_o to_o hell_n for_o ever_o death_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o yet_o but_o shall_v be_v indeed_o at_o the_o last_o day_n abolish_v &_o swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n last_o â—eere_o be_v show_v the_o most_o general_a &_o universal_a render_v up_o of_o all_o the_o â—ead_a whatsoever_o to_o judgement_n but_o hell_n plain_o have_v not_o all_o the_o dead_a death_n &_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o thâ—_n dominion_n of_o death_n have_v all_o therefore_o dâ—ath_v &_o hades_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v proper_o the_o diuâ—ll_n &_o hell_n but_o this_o only_a that_o death_n and_o the_o universal_a dominion_n or_o power_n of_o death_n yield_v up_o to_o judgement_n all_o the_o dead_a both_o great_a &_o small_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o hades_n no_o where_n in_o the_o â—ew_a testament_n do_v signify_v proper_o hell_n as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v thus_o also_o that_o be_v conclude_v full_o and_o perfect_o which_o my_o 2._o reason_n 15_o reason_n pag._n 15_o before_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v not_o one_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n 2_o hell_n act._n â—_o 2_o one_o place_n only_o you_o have_v stand_v upon_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hades_n but_o that_o help_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o we_o have_v see_v you_o must_v prove_v indeed_o that_o chriâ—ts_n soul_n be_v in_o gehenna_n if_o you_o will_v persuade_v any_o man_n of_o knowledge_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v gehenna_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v proper_o hell_n but_o hades_n be_v never_o proper_o so_o take_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v sufficient_o before_o prove_v therefore_o the_o concluâ—ion_n be_v good_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v ever_o in_o hell_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_o deny_v yet_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v a_o main_a objection_n of_o you_o â—ven_o those_o word_n of_o our_o common_a creed_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v câ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o usual_o in_o english_a wâ—_n utter_v thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n original_o 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o descend_v into_o hades_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n â—swere_v â—swere_v but_o i_o answer_v 2._o way_n first_o admit_v then_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o thâ—se_a word_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n 1._o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n &_o yet_o not_o as_o sufficient_a not_o as_o aposâ—â—hâ—all_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v from_o godly_a and_o sound_a christian_n wâ—_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o hades_n right_o viz_n that_o christ_n whole_a humane_a person_n come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n or_o that_o he_o decay_v in_o this_o world_n &_o *_o fall_a down_o from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o a_o while_n he_o flourish_v go_v absolute_o from_o hence_o into_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a 153._o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 153._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o other_o man_n follow_v likewise_o when_o they_o dâ—_n how_o this_o sense_n do_v full_o agree_v also_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v c_o before_o 1â—4_n pag._n 166._o pag._n 1â—4_n but_o this_o serve_v not_o your_o turn_n &_o therefore_o you_o will_v needs_o enjoin_v we_o do_v 3._o rule_v to_o be_v exact_o and_o precise_o keep_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n namely_o 1._o distinction_n of_o matter_n 2._o consequence_n of_o order_n 3._o propriety_n of_o word_n you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o strict_a note_n note_n nor_o more_o religious_a in_o observe_v the_o ciâ—cunstances_n of_o matter_n &_o order_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o than_o you_o enjoin_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o man_n may_v not_o these_o godly_a man_n think_v you_o miss_v in_o some_o such_o circumstance_n or_o light_a point_n although_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o or_o if_o they_o may_v why_o impose_v you_o such_o strictness_n on_o our_o conscience_n about_o man_n word_n as_o if_o here_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o any_o the_o least_o miss_v or_o imperfection_n how_o beit_v we_o admit_v your_o 3._o rule_v also_o rule_n 3._o rule_n and_o will_v observe_v they_o sufficient_o first_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v to_o hades_n may_v very_o well_o express_v a_o distinction_n of_o matter_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o word_n here_o beside_o they_o natural_o and_o proper_o signify_v as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o utter_v decay_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v take_v hence_o be_v gather_v in_o both_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n dissolve_v whole_o &_o entire_o to_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v before_o he_o into_o another_o world_n or_o else_o thus_o that_o he_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n &_o 192._o &_o before_o pag._n 192._o dominion_n of_o death_n now_o either_o of_o these_o differ_v very_o from_o mere_a and_o simple_a death_n â—eaâ—h_n â—vian_n â—â—â—â—â—â—ce_n â—eaâ—h_n for_o to_o die_v proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o go_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o raze_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o this_o world_n also_o a_o remain_v under_o the_o possession_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n and_o a_o go_v to_o the_o society_n of_o they_o in_o another_o world_n 192._o g._n 192._o these_o indeed_o be_v f_z differ_v point_v and_o degree_n in_o death_n albeit_o in_o effect_n general_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o death_n that_o be_v they_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a &_o always_o conjoin_v unto_o death_n again_o if_o those_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v only_o but_o a_o more_o emphatical_a phrase_n of_o through_o and_o perfect_a die_v and_o depart_v hence_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o further_a distinction_n of_o matter_n then_o so_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o word_n dead_a and_o bury_v this_o be_v cause_n enough_o especial_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n when_o man_n suppose_v this_o creed_n be_v frame_v &_o when_o christ_n humanity_n and_o natural_a death_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n subtle_o and_o violent_o oppugn_v after_o a_o short_a word_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n yet_o for_o more_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o for_o further_o viging_z the_o same_o to_o addâ—_n this_o other_o short_a familiar_a phrase_n import_v no_o other_o main_a matter_n than_o be_v before_o note_v but_o only_o a_o more_o effectual_a and_o more_o absolute_a signification_n
it_o nâ—â—nim_fw-la ipsâ—â—_n in_o celo_fw-la â—â—rus_fw-la crat_fw-mi â—â—mo_fw-la chrâ—â—_n jesus_n divine_a presence_n in_o paradise_n but_o you_o refuse_v that_o because_o 21_o because_o pag._n 21_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o fasten_v christ_n soul_n unto_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n three_o you_o 196_o you_o pa._n 196_o renounce_v austen_n and_o as_o he_o say_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n think_v that_o christ_n loose_v adam_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o think_v good_a out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n wherein_o till_o his_o go_v thither_o they_o be_v hold_v four_o against_o all_o the_o father_n 200._o father_n pa._n 188_o 200._o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v more_o then_o manefe_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o fetch_v the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la a_o certain_a region_n of_o rest_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o general_o think_v five_o 18â—_n five_o pa._n 18â—_n you_o renounce_v divers_a father_n opinion_n that_o tull_n that_o none_o eâ—â—_n martyr_n tull_n none_o do_v go_v into_o heaven_n till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o we_o observe_v your_o liberty_n in_o leave_v the_o father_n when_o you_o see_v cause_n why_o deny_v you_o unto_o we_o the_o like_a if_o we_o bring_v not_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o dissent_v as_o you_o do_v whensoever_o we_o vary_v from_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o bear_v the_o blame_n just_o this_o only_a we_o desire_v that_o in_o any_o case_n of_o religion_n the_o bare_a custom_n of_o time_n the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o authority_n mere_o humane_a shall_v never_o bar_v we_o from_o receive_v the_o simplicity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v we_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v let_v we_o see_v your_o special_a example_n 229._o pag._n 229._o wherein_o you_o will_v make_v it_o manefe_a that_o i_o have_v despise_v the_o father_n first_o 229._o pag._n 229._o *_o where_o you_o say_v out_o of_o certain_a father_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o die_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n miraculous_o 7._o pag._n 7._o *_o no_o violence_n of_o death_n wrest_v it_o from_o he_o as_o it_o do_v we_o 229._o pag._n 229._o but_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o even_o at_o a_o instant_n lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o no_o pain_n hasten_v his_o death_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o contrary_n to_o this_o i_o allege_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v to_o answer_v this_o *_o you_o reply_v be_v he_o like_o we_o in_o his_o birth_n 230._o pag._n 230._o can_v we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a without_o corruption_n as_o he_o lay_v â—â—en_o neither_o yet_o his_o flesh_n lie_v he_o grave_a hot_a possible_o to_o cotâ—â—t_v otherwise_o â—n_v as_o his_o â—â—es_n possible_o use_v not_o be_v â—â—en_o or_o raise_v ourselves_o from_o death_n as_o he_o do_v which_o poor_a answer_n i_o wonder_v to_o see_v come_v from_o you_o aswell_o you_o may_v show_v further_o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o in_o that_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o fast_v 40._o day_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n nor_o in_o that_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o with_o a_o word_n heal_v all_o disease_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o manhood_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o godhead_n they_o be_v no_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a thing_n but_o this_o text_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v only_o of_o natural_a humane_a property_n and_o infirmity_n that_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_o we_o sin_n except_v also_o this_o manner_n of_o die_v whereof_o we_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o sore_a wound_n and_o blow_n by_o sharp_a outrage_n and_o deadly_a pain_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o death_n be_v a_o mere_a natural_a infirmity_n and_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o sure_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v christ_n die_v also_o like_v as_o all_o man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n again_o those_o divine_a effect_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n why_o because_o of_o the_o express_a scripture_n that_o *_o witness_v the_o same_o 1.10.18_o 〈◊〉_d 1.23_o 25.1.2.27_o â—â—â—n_n 1.3_o 4._o â—_o 1.10.18_o let_v i_o see_v express_a word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o die_v as_o you_o say_v not_o natural_o but_o miraculous_o and_o then_o will_v i_o believe_v it_o also_o you_o cite_v certain_a place_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o 10.18_o â—â—h_o 10.18_o as_o no_o man_n take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v here_o that_o his_o death_n be_v mere_a voluntary_a free_o undertake_v and_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n perform_v with_o such_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a infirmity_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n as_o you_o confess_v somewhere_o *_o so_o that_o to_o die_v even_o in_o christ_n 161._o â—â—g_v 161._o be_v infirmity_n though_o voluntary_a here_o then_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n as_o force_v on_o he_o by_o constraint_n &_o violence_n but_o he_o show_v that_o himself_o be_v altogether_o willing_a even_o to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n which_o also_o 11â—_n also_o pag._n 11â—_n you_o plain_o see_v how_o will_v you_o hence_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la he_o die_v miraculous_o &_o not_o by_o any_o fail_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o most_o intolerable_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n this_o be_v true_o a_o miraculous_a argument_n as_o for_o chrisostom_n who_o â—3â—_n who_o pag._n â—3â—_n you_o cite_v hereupon_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o this_o point_n though_o it_o be_v new_a &_o not_o ordinary_a that_o christ_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o why_o may_v not_o his_o manhood_n die_v natural_o notwithstanding_o but_o you_o will_v conclude_v this_o better_a if_o i_o deny_v you_o say_v this_o that_o chrisostom_n say_v i_o must_v remember_v what_o god_n himself_o say_v 12._o say_v luc._n 12._o o_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o i_o remember_v it_o well_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la christ_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o he_o will_v die_v miraculous_o and_o not_o by_o the_o fail_a of_o nature_n in_o he_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v very_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v marveylous_a subtle_a and_o past_a my_o reach_n further_o 7._o further_o pag._n 7._o you_o cite_v that_o 19_o that_o jon._n 19_o when_o jesus_n have_v taste_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v all_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o prove_v this_o sure_o that_o at_o last_o after_o long_a and_o sore_a anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o bodily_a torment_n his_o natural_a strength_n fail_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o miracle_n be_v there_o in_o this_o but_o barnard_n say_v this_o prove_v plain_o a_o infinite_a power_n which_o do_v his_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n or_o his_o say_n it_o be_v finish_v or_o his_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o infinite_a power_n in_o any_o of_o these_o wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v on_o barnard_n here_o except_o you_o for_o he_o do_v find_v out_o some_o other_o point_n in_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v plain_o a_o infinite_a power_n show_v open_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o refuse_v the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o case_n which_o yourself_o do_v as_o we_o see_v before_o then_o you_o allege_v that_o 23._o that_o luke_n 23._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o die_v to_o show_v himself_o 7._o himself_o pag_n 7._o say_v you_o to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o touch_n of_o death_n how_o be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o what_o scripture_n say_v so_o or_o be_v there_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o questionless_a none_o at_o all_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v cry_v aloud_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o even_o anon_o after_o die_v and_o yet_o nature_n to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o he_o and_o so_o himself_o near_o to_o death_n now_o at_o last_o than_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o passion_n let_v all_o wise_a man_n judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o possible_a i_o will_v
acknowledge_v my_o error_n add_v hereunto_o that_o experience_n show_v as_o physician_n say_v how_o some_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n bring_v death_n present_o after_o most_o strong_a and_o violent_a cry_n namely_o in_o some_o excessive_a torment_n as_o of_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o through_o extreme_a pain_n and_o torment_v the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v dissipate_v will_v be_v utter_o extinct_a sometime_o before_o they_o can_v recover_v and_o gather_v again_o together_o thus_o a_o man_n have_v good_a strength_n and_o force_n in_o his_o body_n when_o such_o a_o disease_n rest_v not_o near_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o nature_n original_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v notwithstanding_o by_o violence_n of_o pain_n only_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o a_o sudden_a yet_o not_o miraculous_o but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n only_o 8._o pag_n 7._o ad_fw-la hedib_n quaest_a 8._o but_o *_o jerom_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n confess_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v show_v some_o strange_a &_o unusual_a thing_n apparent_o to_o the_o beholder_n in_o utter_v his_o last_o voice_n when_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o may_v also_o very_o much_o move_v the_o beholder_n and_o hearer_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o not_o natural_o or_o not_o by_o the_o fail_a of_o nature_n strength_n in_o he_o i_o say_v this_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o yet_o very_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o yield_v even_o this_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o text_n note_v yet_o jerom_n say_v the_o centurion_n be_v move_v with_o this_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v persist_v to_o urge_v jerom_n herein_o against_o the_o plain_a text_n in_o another_o place_n 27.54_o mat._n 27.54_o which_o say_v when_o the_o centurion_n see_v the_o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v he_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 51._o â—er_n 51._o here_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o the_o *_o earthquake_n chief_o with_o other_o apparent_a miracle_n there_o mention_v or_o else_o the_o earthquake_n with_o the_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o innocency_n and_o partience_n of_o christ_n persecute_v compare_v together_o do_v move_v the_o centurion_n to_o confess_v and_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o not_o christ_n cry_v in_o those_o torment_n be_v such_o a_o wonder_n or_o that_o the_o centurion_n be_v by_o reason_n thereof_o move_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o jerom_n collect_v i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o ground_n but_o those_o other_o sight_n before_o say_v last_o of_o all_o austin_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o matter_n 8._o pag_n 8._o but_o with_o no_o more_o strength_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o former_a neither_o can_v his_o word_n indeed_o be_v grant_v necessary_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o purpose_n which_o as_o seem_v do_v show_v nothing_o but_o christ_n voluntary_a die_a and_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o â—hewâ—d_v great_a power_n and_o not_o infirmity_n only_o who_o deny_v thâ—se_a thing_n thâ—n_v he_o proceed_v to_o show_v my_o disdain_n to_o the_o father_n further_a name_o for_o such_o 2d_o such_o pag_n 2d_o insolent_a reject_v all_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o of_o his_o complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n these_o suppose_a cause_n be_v allege_v and_o amplify_v in_o the_o 1â—_n the_o pag_n 1â—_n former_a part_n for_o answer_v first_o i_o dâ—siâ—e_v to_o know_v whether_o you_o allow_v of_o all_o these_o cause_n or_o not_o you_o sâ—â—me_v to_o â—â—fuse_v they_o 13â—_n they_o pag_n 13â—_n here_o for_o herein_o you_o show_v not_o your_o own_o opinion_n but_o â—he_v judgment_n of_o the_o father_n elsewhere_o 29_o elsewhere_o pag_n 29_o yourself_o be_v resolute_a for_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n and_o against_o other_o some_o and_o yet_o before_o 37_o before_o pag_n 37_o all_o these_o interpretation_n you_o say_v be_v sound_n and_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a piety_n thus_o variable_a you_o be_v in_o that_o wherein_o you_o seem_v most_o resolut_a howbeit_o in_o my_o mind_n where_o you_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v your_o opinion_n there_o you_o be_v in_o the_o best_a opinion_n neither_o indeed_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_o can_v i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o their_o judgement_n be_v true_a â—â—_o pag_n â—â—_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o dissent_v be_v touch_v in_o †_o my_o former_a treatise_n and_o be_v maintain_v further_o hereafter_o as_o very_o sufficient_a and_o just_a how_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v i_o insolent_o reject_v the_o father_n if_o herein_o i_o dissent_v from_o they_o just_o which_o even_o yourself_o also_o do_v in_o sundry_a of_o they_o but_o my_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v insolent_a perhaps_o because_o i_o say_v such_o collection_n be_v absurd_a and_o unlikely_a i_o answer_v these_o my_o word_n be_v purposely_o mean_v of_o those_o in_o these_o day_n that_o delight_v to_o vaunt_v of_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o in_o their_o error_n for_o see_v these_o opinion_n themselves_o be_v untrue_a though_o some_o of_o the_o father_n incline_v after_o they_o yet_o such_o in_o our_o time_n as_o urge_v they_o can_v but_o be_v absurd_a and_o strange_a teacher_n who_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o father_n mistake_v which_o they_o utter_o want_v and_o we_o abound_v with_o all_o yet_o do_v so_o littlâ—_n profit_n by_o they_o that_o even_o great_a doctor_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v see_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o young_a man_n now_o perceive_v and_o in_o the_o father_n they_o make_v themselves_o so_o cunning_a that_o common_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o little_a regard_n their_o fault_n only_o they_o admire_v such_o i_o mean_v and_o take_v for_o absurd_a gatherer_n from_o this_o scripture_n who_o here_o i_o note_v by_o the_o namâ—_n of_o our_o contraries_n the_o father_n i_o call_v not_o so_o now_o that_o this_o indâ—ed_n may_v be_v also_o see_v even_o in_o your_o expound_v here_o consider_v first_o how_o you_o waver_v and_o speak_v contrary_o in_o these_o suppose_a cause_n 68_o christ_n submission_n â—â—e_z lewes_z reaction_n â—â—e_z church_n â—â—spersion_n 〈◊〉_d pa_n 17_o &_o â—_o â—2_n 37._o treat_v 1._o â—ag_n 68_o as_o i_o note_v a_o little_a before_o again_o these_o agree_v not_o with_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o so_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a conjecture_n without_o all_o scripture_n also_o they_o agree_v not_o together_o among_o themselves_o one_o of_o they_o cross_v another_o one_o overthrow_v another_o will_v you_o then_o avouch_v they_o as_o you_o do_v to_o be_v *_o all_n sound_n and_o to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a piety_n howbeit_o absolute_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o thâ—se_a or_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v in_o christ_n at_o his_o passion_n as_o namely_o his_o care_n for_o his_o church_n his_o love_n of_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o holy_a affection_n he_o never_o want_v all_o his_o life_n long_o but_o this_o rather_o confute_v than_o prove_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n or_o cause_n that_o †_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dreadful_a passion_n wrought_v in_o he_o such_o agony_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n 6._o â—ag_n 6._o but_o these_o thing_n here_o i_o omit_v be_v hereafter_o more_o full_o discuss_v last_o you_o cast_v a_o needle_n rebuke_v upon_o i_o for_o confound_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o agony_n and_o of_o the_o complaint_n together_o 230.231_o 〈◊〉_d 230.231_o forsooth_o that_o be_v do_v not_o without_o reason_n i_o think_v every_o reasonable_a man_n i_o believe_v will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v of_o they_o both_o in_o christ_n his_o agony_n and_o his_o complaint_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a nor_o so_o divers_a but_o that_o they_o may_v yea_o very_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o ground_n yea_o ambrose_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 20._o one_o of_o your_o author_n do_v *_o plain_o join_v they_o both_o together_o 231._o 〈◊〉_d 231._o yea_o yourself_o do_v also_o as_o by_o compare_v †_o your_o cause_n of_o the_o agony_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 34._o with_o your_o 1._o or_o 2._o of_o the_o ‡_o complaint_n will_v appear_v you_o have_v much_o cause_n then_o have_v you_o not_o to_o make_v such_o outâ—â—yes_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o strange_o amaze_v confound_v and_o forgetful_a in_o my_o writing_n good_a word_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o do_v but_o join_v they_o together_o who_o yourself_o
â—â—s_o here_o â—â—g_v 16._o e_o that_o no_o more_o but_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n only_o and_o mere_o be_v the_o just_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o righteous_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o we_o absolute_o deny_v your_o assertion_n as_o before_o we_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o for_o your_o â—_o your_o 1_o pet._n 1_o rev._n 5._o â—_o allege_v scripture_n we_o answer_v they_o as_o we_o do_v general_o 8.9_o general_o treat_n pag._n 8.9_o before_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o mere_a blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o only_a the_o body_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v but_o that_o together_o with_o the_o proper_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n also_o they_o be_v the_o just_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n against_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o any_o where_o and_o likewise_o our_o advise_v and_o resolut_a answer_n be_v to_o etc._n to_o pag._n 58_o 60_o 61_o 7â—_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o scripture_n which_o most_o tedious_o and_o vain_o you_o heap_v up_o &_o scatter_v every_o wherein_o your_o former_a treatise_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o contain_v somewhat_o for_o your_o purpose_n when_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n any_o where_n that_o have_v any_o meaning_n of_o your_o strange_a conceit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o more_o hereafter_o about_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o 24â—_n yet_o pag._n 24â—_n here_o you_o urge_v a_o reason_n against_o we_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n you_o mean_v from_o death_n but_o we_o 5.9_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1_o rev._n 5.9_o be_v redeem_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v redeem_v our_o body_n be_v not_o redeem_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v 3._o thing_n 1._o your_o proposition_n be_v vain_a and_o illogicall_a have_v no_o consequence_n in_o it_o at_o all_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o hit_v your_o meaning_n right_a and_o mistake_v you_o not_o in_o my_o former_a book_n howbeit_o to_o try_v this_o your_o sentence_n here_o what_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o redeem_v by_o christ_n blood_n but_o some_o other_o way_n or_o not_o by_o his_o blood_n mere_o and_o only_o which_o indeed_o be_v our_o quaestion_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o our_o body_n be_v still_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o not_o redeem_v from_o death_n or_o what_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v though_o not_o whole_o nor_o only_o thereby_o what_o follow_v then_o from_o this_o nay_o what_o if_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v redeem_v whole_o and_o only_o by_o christ_n blood_n be_v these_o any_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v now_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o never_o die_v true_o i_o can_v discern_v but_o that_o your_o proposition_n mean_v some_o such_o consequence_n as_o this_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o vey_fw-mi strange_a reason_n yet_o that_o which_o you_o add_v 2d_o add_v pag._n 2d_o afterward_o be_v more_o strange_a if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_v whole_o by_o the_o mere_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o still_o i_o say_v you_o must_v make_v your_o word_n or_o else_o you_o ask_v the_o very_a quaestion_n than_o our_o body_n have_v utter_o no_o good_a even_o no_o good_a at_o all_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o sequel_n very_o i_o can_v see_v neither_o head_n nor_o tail_n choose_v you_o now_o whether_o you_o will_v that_o you_o speak_v this_o sophistical_o or_o absurd_o for_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o i_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o yourself_o to_o determine_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v yet_o again_o go_v back_o to_o that_o you_o excuse_v yourself_o withal_o before_o you_o will_v mean_v that_o our_o body_n in_o this_o life_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n from_o death_n even_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o infidel_n and_o this_o plain_o you_o avouch_v for_o truth_n be_v this_o true_a be_v not_o our_o body_n now_o already_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n &_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o all_o the_o hurt_n &_o harm_n that_o proper_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o death_n be_v it_o not_o make_v unto_o we_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n and_o a_o peaceable_a rest_n a_o entrance_n for_o our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n a_o put_v off_o of_o sin_n to_o our_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o christ_n take_v from_o it_o the_o a_o name_n of_o death_n and_o call_v it_o but_o b_o a_o passage_n 8.51_o â—oh_o 8.51_o or_o have_v the_o jnfidel_n also_o thus_o much_o benefit_n in_o death_n 2d_o â—oh_o 5_o 2d_o as_o we_o have_v in_o it_o by_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o therefore_o how_o to_o term_v this_o your_o assertion_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v it_o be_v more_o than_o strange_a that_o infidel_n body_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o benefit_n of_o nedemption_n from_o death_n as_o our_o body_n have_v by_o christ_n die_v i_o grant_v or_o cease_v to_o breath_n we_o must_v and_o do_v still_o even_o as_o they_o do_v and_o this_o death_n by_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v great_a benefit_n join_v even_o in_o death_n by_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n peculiar_o towards_o his_o child_n which_o also_o their_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o natural_a sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o remain_v to_o the_o infidel_n and_o hurt_v they_o by_o retain_v even_o their_o body_n though_o dead_a in_o &_o under_o god_n dreadful_a curse_n wherefore_o it_o make_v many_o to_o think_v that_o indeed_o you_o utter_v this_o matter_n somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o your_o sermon_n than_o here_o you_o do_v now_o publish_v it_o and_o it_o persuade_v i_o still_o that_o c_o i_o mistake_v you_o not_o 11._o â—â—eat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 11._o see_v this_o your_o turn_n &_o set_v of_o it_o be_v so_o unhansom_a for_o every_o one_o may_v see_v by_o this_o your_o handle_n of_o it_o that_o then_o you_o say_v more_o than_o here_o you_o express_v and_o here_o you_o will_v fain_o fashion_v it_o to_o somewhat_o but_o you_o can_v yea_o your_o own_o word_n bewray_v some_o alteration_n from_o that_o which_o so_o confident_o you_o preach_v where_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n be_v that_o you_o may_v use_v which_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v these_o that_o i_o bring_v 240._o â—ag_n 240._o last_o do_v you_o grant_v that_o you_o use_v this_o reason_n in_o handle_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o be_v when_o you_o preach_v it_o for_o now_o in_o this_o treatise_n you_o have_v clean_o leave_v it_o out_o for_o aught_o that_o e_z i_o can_v see_v which_o bewray_v that_o it_o be_v such_o 88.113_o 〈◊〉_d 88.113_o as_o yourself_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v howsoever_o here_o you_o strive_v to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o it_o though_o yet_o still_o in_o vain_a before_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o point_n that_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n mere_o and_o only_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o redemption_n here_o be_v fit_a place_n to_o show_v how_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o sufficient_o in_o this_o matter_n although_o afterward_o in_o your_o book_n you_o seem_v to_o bring_v they_o against_o us._n but_o indeed_o so_o they_o seem_v only_o for_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v with_o we_o as_o by_o these_o follow_v we_o may_v see_v first_o 5._o first_o ireâ—_n 5._o irenaeus_n the_o lord_n buy_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n &_o his_o flesh_n for_o our_o flesh_n tâ—â—_n flesh_n cyr._n the_o 〈◊〉_d fid_fw-we ad_fw-la tâ—â—_n cyrill_n he_o bestow_v his_o flesh_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o flesh_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n likewise_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o our_o soul_n although_o he_o live_v again_o be_v by_o nature_n life_n itself_o clâ—â—_n itself_o naz._n in_o trâ—â—_n 49._o add_v clâ—â—_n nazianzen_n make_v every_o part_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o like_a in_o christ_n our_o condemn_a flesh_n by_o his_o flesh_n our_o soul_n by_o his_o soul_n our_o understanding_n by_o his_o understanding_n etc._n understanding_n ambr._n 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d trist_n doloâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n say_v maerorem_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la suae_fw-la animae_fw-la maerore_fw-la abolevit_fw-la he_o abolish_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o
will_v disprove_v 19_o disprove_v treat_n â—â—_o pag._n 19_o my_o proposition_n which_o be_v whereby_o adam_n first_o sin_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n you_o deny_v this_o because_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o by_o death_n where_o still_o we_o must_v note_v that_o you_o mean_v only_o by_o the_o bodily_a death_n now_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o the_o judge_n in_o prohibit_v adam_n to_o transgress_v threaten_a death_n 2._o death_n ocn._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o cate_a thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o it_o seem_v 64._o seem_v pa._n 100_o 64._o you_o avouch_v again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v you_o sure_o that_o death_n here_o be_v but_o the_o bodily_a death_n only_o &_o no_o more_o then_o sure_o the_o wicked_a shall_v satisfy_v easy_o for_o their_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o sentence_n nevertheless_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o also_o your_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n first_o in_o that_o where_o you_o acknowledge_v 42._o acknowledge_v pag._n 42._o the_o judge_n revenge_n for_o sin_n be_v death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o where_o you_o 18._o you_o pag._n 18._o agree_v with_o athanasius_n show_v express_o that_o this_o text_n intend_v even_o both_o these_o anima_fw-la dixit_fw-la morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la he_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o matter_n again_o by_o this_o 9.15_o hebr._n 9.15_o a_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o our_o redemption_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o through_o his_o bodily_a death_n mere_o and_o alone_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o together_o therewith_o which_o be_v your_o intent_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o soul_n proper_a suffering_n as_o b_o i_o have_v often_o say_v 1._o treat_n 1._o the_o contrary_a hereof_o you_o never_o come_v near_o to_o prove_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v 9_o pag._n 8_o 9_o that_o c_o hear_v â—ou_fw-fr renounce_v all_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n as_o from_o christ_n soul_n utter_o 253._o pag._n 253._o therefore_o that_o absurd_a speech_n and_o worse_a which_o you_o do_v unjust_o cast_v on_o i_o etc._n pa._n 250._o etc._n etc._n prove_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v your_o own_o that_o christ_n suffering_n in_o soul_n by_o sympathy_n make_v not_o to_o our_o redemption_n your_o own_o place_n in_o barnard_n make_v christ_n whole_a soul_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o part_n depend_v on_o the_o body_n also_o to_o have_v place_n and_o part_n in_o the_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n 84._o pag._n 84._o as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n e_o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la hominem_fw-la salvum_fw-la fecit_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la toto_fw-la se_fw-la hostiam_fw-la fecit_fw-la salutarem_fw-la which_o suit_v not_o with_o your_o word_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o die_v can_v not_o pay_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o nothing_o may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o death_n etc._n pag._n 85_o 86_o 8._o etc._n etc._n yea_o all_o your_o f_z other_o place_n of_o contradiction_n hereunto_o must_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o for_o your_o reason_n that_o nothing_o may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o death_n it_o be_v not_o sound_a the_o scripture_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v without_o death_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o differ_v from_o death_n as_o his_o bloodshed_n and_o beside_o that_o christ_n poverty_n his_o hunger_n his_o weariness_n his_o shame_n his_o reproach_n his_o apprehension_n his_o buffet_n etc._n etc._n these_o doubtless_o yea_o all_o other_o suffringe_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o small_a or_o great_a be_v satisfactory_a &_o meritorious_a you_o will_v say_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v understand_v what_o you_o listen_v but_o who_o will_v grant_v in_o proper_a speech_n that_o these_o be_v his_o death_n or_o that_o his_o death_n be_v any_o or_o all_o these_o and_o if_o you_o take_v christ_n death_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n a_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o the_o whole_a etc._n pag._n 41._o etc._n etc._n then_o why_o do_v g_o you_o so_o much_o abhor_v that_o figure_n here_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n proper_a suffering_n be_v admit_v also_o into_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n although_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o die_v where_o you_o nip_n i_o also_o for_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n die_v i_o hope_v in_o due_a place_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o that_o matter_n till_o then_o have_v patience_n i_o pray_v and_o thus_o h_o you_o come_v to_o skan_v my_o assumption_n also_o 253._o pag._n 253._o that_o adam_n commit_v sin_n most_o proper_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o you_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o my_o conclusion_n how_o i_o pray_v 25_o pray_v pag._n 25_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o adam_n soul_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n with_o her_o body_n and_o by_o her_o body_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n as_o agent_n the_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n they_o the_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v in_o spite_n of_o my_o heart_n ergo_fw-la in_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n soul_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o her_o body_n and_o by_o her_o body_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v with_o all_o the_o wit_n i_o have_v nay_o than_o the_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o immortal_a part_n the_o mind_n be_v punish_v peculiar_o and_o not_o by_o and_o from_o the_o body_n only_o see_v in_o all_o even_o outward_a sin_n the_o soul_n sin_v both_o principal_o and_o also_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o itself_o yea_o before_o the_o body_n sin_v albeit_o the_o body_n sin_v also_o secondary_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o itself_o even_o as_o the_o instrument_n as_o you_o say_v yea_o further_o i_o mean_v that_o some_o sin_n the_o soul_n act_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o mere_o and_o therefore_o it_o suffer_v likewise_o some_o punishment_n mere_o in_o itself_o which_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n at_o all_o unless_o by_o sympathy_n only_o and_o that_o only_o when_o they_o grow_v vehement_a but_o all_o this_o you_o here_o deny_v doctrine_n very_o stranâ—_n doctrine_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n proper_o commit_v no_o sin_n but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o itself_o &_o by_o itself_o alone_o sin_v not_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o god_n temporal_o and_o eternal_o punish_v the_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o your_o discourse_n here_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o you_o say_v 25_o say_v pag._n 25_o god_n do_v not_o say_v to_o adam_n thou_o shall_v not_o like_v fruiâ—â—_n like_v the_o soudden_a fruiâ—â—_n it_o or_o desire_v it_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n do_v but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o adam_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n not_o by_o his_o soul_n but_o by_o his_o body_n even_o as_o in_o murder_n theft_n and_o adultery_n these_o fact_n man_n commit_v by_o their_o body_n and_o not_o by_o their_o soul_n and_o after_o all_o provocation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n take_v from_o she_o '_o body_n all_o act_n of_o sin_n she_o commit_v by_o her_o body_n both_o which_o speech_n be_v exceed_o untrue_a and_o hurtful_a for_o even_o in_o these_o sin_n the_o soul_n as_o i_o say_v sin_v principal_o and_o peculiar_o before_o that_o the_o body_n sin_v at_o all_o yea_o the_o desire_v and_o like_n of_o evell_n be_v sin_n before_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v this_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d understand_v at_o length_n when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a though_o a_o long_a while_n be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o who_o he_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a fact_n of_o bodily_a sin_n be_v sin_n but_o also_o 5.22.28_o also_o â—at_a 5.22.28_o even_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o like_n towards_o sin_n wherefore_o adam_n be_v as_o well_o forbid_v to_o desire_n or_o like_v that_o fruit_n as_o to_o eat_v it_o which_o you_o deny_v the_o commandment_n be_v natural_o engrave_v in_o adam_n heart_n in_o his_o creation_n which_o since_o moses_n make_v distinct_a and_o diverse_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o concern_v the_o outward_a act_n therefore_o distinct_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v or_o covet_v so_o that_o to_o desire_v the_o forbid_a
last_o day_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v god_n justice_n punish_v the_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n this_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o you_o speech_n contain_v plain_o and_o full_o yea_o in_o truth_n thus_o you_o must_v needs_o affirm_v and_o hold_v you_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o if_o you_o will_v hold_v vour_z main_a question_n only_o except_o you_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o like_o we_o or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v not_o proper_o punish_v christ_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o necessity_n you_o must_v fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o dangerous_a evil_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o yet_o see_v wherefore_o this_o point_n be_v not_o â—_o not_o pag_n â—_o so_o easy_a nor_o so_o evident_a to_o the_o simple_a as_o you_o pretend_v and_o i_o think_v you_o have_v need_n of_o better_a reason_n then_o hitherto_o i_o see_v any_o you_o have_v before_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a will_v believe_v you_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o deed_n here_o you_o commit_v further_o 2._o grievous_a fault_n 1._o tertullian_n your_o own_o author_n &_o the_o principal_a ground_n which_o you_o have_v for_o your_o opinion_n here_o be_v wonderful_o ill_o use_v 2._o you_o be_v strange_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o in_o your_o very_a wind_a up_o of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o tertullian_n he_o resolve_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o &c_n which_o de_fw-fr râ—â—â—_n carn_v câ—â—â—_n animas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d torquer_v 〈◊〉_d rique_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—â—ros_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o cite_v from_o he_o say_v he_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n prove_v that_o man_n soul_n though_o alone_o and_o without_o their_o body_n be_v punish_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o soul_n shall_v lack_v the_o reunit_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o it_o not_o for_o that_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o hereafter_o feel_v also_o with_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o suffice_v by_o itself_o to_o do_v somewhat_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o also_o it_o suffice_v to_o suffer_v it_o suffice_v indeed_o to_o do_v less_o by_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v able_a of_o itself_o only_o to_o think_v to_o will_v to_o desire_v to_o dispose_v but_o to_o accomplish_v it_o look_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n so_o therefore_o it_o also_o look_v for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o body_n that_o by_o it_o the_o soul_n may_v aswell_o suffer_v absolute_o as_o without_o it_o she_o can_v not_o do_v thing_n complete_o and_o therefore_o for_o what_o action_n it_o suffice_v by_o itself_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o it_o receave_v now_o that_o be_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o have_v thus_o tertullian_n direct_o answer_v to_o that_o â—_o that_o pag._n â—_o conclusion_n and_o 2â—â—_n and_o pag._n 2â—â—_n reason_n which_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o he_o prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o soul_n now_o without_o the_o flesh_n receave_v judgement_n for_o such_o action_n as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v certain_a action_n of_o itself_o as_o to_o think_v to_o will_v to_o desire_v to_o order_n and_o dispose_v thing_n but_o to_o accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o able_a namely_o outward_a action_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o action_n indeed_o the_o soul_n shall_v tarry_v for_o till_o the_o reunit_n again_o of_o the_o flesh_n therewith_o it_o seem_v that_o tertullian_n cite_v before_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n the_o such_o a_o fore_n not_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n lâ—â—_n heretâ—kes_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o receive_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o want_v of_o the_o society_n of_o their_o flesh_n which_o till_o then_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o here_o tertullian_n answer_v and_o renounce_v all_o this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—s_o afterwards_o &_o the_o â—nhapilies_n 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o those_o be_v the_o heretic_n word_n against_o tertullian_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a which_o deal_v what_o it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v next_o your_o own_o contradictory_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n be_v also_o not_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o yourself_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o excellent_a reason_n against_o yourself_o almost_o the_o same_o that_o i_o observe_v present_o before_o in_o tertullian_n against_o your_o collection_n thus_o you_o say_v 257._o say_v pag._n 257._o do_v i_o deny_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o which_o come_v not_o by_o the_o body_n by_o no_o mean_n the_o soul_n have_v some_o proper_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n when_o the_o body_n have_v no_o hurt_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o agony_n and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v grief_n &_o remorse_n beside_o the_o pain_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n yes_o sure_o i_o suppose_v you_o deny_v before_o the_o soul_n punishment_n without_o the_o body_n but_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o and_o see_v you_o grant_v also_o that_o 25â—_n that_o pag._n 25â—_n nothing_o be_v more_o proportionable_a to_o god_n justice_n they_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o order_n in_o punish_v which_o they_o keep_v in_o offend_v therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o your_o own_o word_n that_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o sin_v mere_o in_o and_o by_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o together_o with_o and_o by_o their_o body_n see_v they_o be_v punish_v simple_o in_o and_o by_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o with_o and_o by_o their_o body_n also_o how_o sound_a this_o be_v i_o wot_v not_o 257._o not_o pag._n 257._o where_o you_o yield_v some_o punishment_n now_o to_o the_o damn_a how_o beit_n none_o other_o real_a and_o positive_a punishment_n but_o remorse_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n only_o as_o it_o seem_v again_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a from_o some_o proper_a punishment_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o agony_n if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o speak_v that_o these_o be_v proper_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n very_a wrath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v only_o his_o holy_a affection_n devotion_n to_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o man_n which_o yet_o 18._o yet_o â—esâ—oâ—e_a â—â—g_n 18._o i_o fear_v be_v your_o meaning_n than_o it_o follow_v evident_o from_o your_o own_o word_n that_o christ_n suffer_v proper_a punishment_n in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n only_o on_o by_o sympathy_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o grant_v of_o our_o whole_a question_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o add_v out_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v hell_n and_o hell_n pain_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o 258.259_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 258.259_o you_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n you_o 22â—_n you_o â—â—g_v 22â—_n gainsay_v that_o yourself_o further_a than_o we_o do_v or_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o pag._n then_o pag._n you_o come_v to_o my_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o call_v special_a not_o for_o more_o excellency_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o other_o except_o only_o that_o i_o take_v these_o to_o be_v not_o so_o general_n as_o the_o former_a but_o more_o near_o to_o touch_v our_o quaestion_n which_o you_o may_v perceive_v well_o enough_o to_o have_v be_v my_o meaning_n by_o the_o express_a opposition_n that_o 3._o that_o treat_n pag._n 3._o i_o make_v of_o general_n and_o special_a but_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o word_n so_o as_o that_o you_o may_v make_v they_o to_o serve_v your_o unseemly_a jest_n and_o better_a inveigh_v humour_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n will_v help_v your_o cause_n but_o little_a against_o b_o my_o 1._o reason_n out_o of_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v those_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v you_o except_v that_o i_o express_v not_o whether_o i_o mean_v all_o or_o some_o i_o answer_v all_z and_o every_o whit_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o possibllity_n will_v admit_v and_o namely_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n nothing_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v any_o more_o than_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o the_o very_a text_n here_o express_v with_o great_a unto_o great_a which_o faint_a intâ—tations_n 〈◊〉_d 261._o
but_o neither_o shame_n nor_o death_n to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v d_o account_v by_o god_n nor_o by_o his_o servant_n as_o proper_a and_o true_a curse_n 50._o before_o pag._n 9_o 50._o but_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o truth_n most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a in_o they_o again_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o curse_v and_o proper_o bless_v too_o in_o any_o measure_n neither_o their_o soul_n bless_v unless_o their_o body_n be_v bless_v also_o &_o free_a from_o the_o true_a curse_n although_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v this_o point_n which_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a assertion_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o place_n mo_z you_o do_v at_o lest_o insinuat_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o soul_n be_v bless_v but_o in_o their_o body_n they_o still_o retain_v god_n true_a &_o proper_a curse_n till_o the_o resurrection_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a you_o say_v we_o must_v call_v thing_n by_o those_o name_n which_o god_n first_o allot_v they_o that_o i_o deny_v if_o god_n since_o evident_o have_v alter_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o otherwise_o but_o he_o have_v so_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o affliction_n and_o death_n which_o original_o and_o natural_o be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o still_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o same_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v be_v since_o change_v &_o now_o be_v proper_o chastisement_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o punishment_n nor_o curse_n only_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o whole_a proper_a punishment_n and_o true_a curse_n or_o vengeance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o on_o we_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v again_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o you_o 96._o you_o pag._n 96._o avouch_v some_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n or_o sin_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v 92._o remember_v pag._n 92._o your_o own_o place_n of_o austin_n maledictum_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a sive_fw-la ipsum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la the_o curse_n be_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a either_o that_o which_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n law_n or_o else_o the_o very_a punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n now_o 96._o now_o pag._n 96._o your_o testimony_n do_v mean_a christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o curse_n or_o sin_v the_o first_o way_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o sinful_a nor_o hate_v they_o deny_v not_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a punishment_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o though_o you_o lust_v not_o to_o see_v it_o yet_o my_o 45._o my_o treâ—â—_n pag._n 45._o speech_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a if_o christ_n die_v simple_o but_o as_o the_o godly_a dye_n it_o may_v in_o no_o sort_n 3._o sort_n gal._n 3._o here_o be_v call_v a_o curse_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o text_n here_o do_v speak_v &_o treat_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o sin_n such_o therefore_o be_v christ_n curse_n which_o he_o suâ—layned_v to_o conclude_v then_o his_o affliction_n and_o death_n be_v neither_o wage_n nor_o chastisement_n nor_o curse_n nor_o consequent_a of_o any_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o as_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o so_o he_o true_o proper_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n lay_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o christ_n as_o you_o 26_o you_o pag_n 26_o say_v true_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n wherefore_o my_o word_n 2d_o word_n pag._n 2d_o you_o open_o pervert_v affirm_v that_o i_o say_v death_n here_o that_o be_v christ_n death_n note_v galat._n 3.13_o â—ay_n in_o no_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o curse_n when_o i_o express_o even_o there_o and_o every_o where_o do_v say_v the_o contrary_n 263._o pag._n 263._o but_o a_o your_o great_a exception_n be_v that_o this_o curse_v lay_v on_o christ_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o law_n 264._o pag._n 264._o and_o therefore_o b_o you_o spare_v i_o not_o for_o c_o saying_n that_o paul_n here_o in_o his_o application_n out_o of_o moses_n name_v a_o part_n of_o the_o just_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n 40._o treat_n 1._o pag._n 40._o thereby_o mean_v and_o infer_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o whole_a where_o you_o must_v be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o understand_v i_o by_o my_o own_o word_n in_o other_o place_n 290._o pag_n 290._o for_o thus_o do_v you_o know_v e_o i_o limit_v my_o speech_n else_o where_o as_o touch_v the_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n christ_n be_v as_o sharp_o touch_v as_o the_o very_a reprobat_n 81._o treat_n 1._o pag_n 81._o and_o christ_n suffering_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o very_a hellish_a torment_n in_o vehemency_n of_o pain_n and_o sharpness_n again_o f_o this_o price_n equal_o in_o justice_n must_v be_v keep_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a 26._o pag._n 26._o and_o 37._o and_o pag._n 37._o because_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n no_o necessity_n no_o reason_n but_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o full_a smart_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o full_a continuance_n thereof_o and_o see_v god_n strict_a justice_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o he_o suffer_v all_o the_o smart_n but_o not_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o punishment_n 13_o â—_o also_o pa._n 23._o heeâ—e_n pa._n 13_o thus_o then_o plain_o h_o i_o signify_v i_o those_o 3_o limitation_n which_o now_o be_v express_v that_o christ_n suffer_v our_o whole_a curse_n only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n can_v admit_v wherein_o nothing_o be_v dispense_v nor_o pardon_v to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v which_o doctrine_n how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v of_o your_o strange_a contempt_n and_o outcry_n against_o i_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o godly_a wise_a to_o consider_v catechis_n nowell_n catechis_n only_o mark_v if_o our_o k_n public_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o same_o vltima_fw-la omne_fw-la pati_fw-la voluir_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la ultima_fw-la omne_fw-la commeriti_fw-la sumus_fw-la diram_fw-la execrationem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la contumelias_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la omne_fw-la probra_fw-la atque_fw-la supplicia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v say_v thus_o we_o make_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n yes_o we_o call_v it_o right_o the_o whole_a curse_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n suffer_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a manhood_n 52_o see_v before_o pag_n 8._o 1._o the._n 5.28_o â—_o pa._n 48._o 52_o even_o in_o l_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o m_o spirit_n &_o soul_n &_o body_n where_o that_o curse_n in_o deutero_fw-la be_v a_o part_n be_v suffer_v only_o in_o the_o body_n quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n also_o in_o other_o respect_n this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o whole_a curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 280_o pag._n 11_o 12._o â—nâ—_n 16.17_o pa._n 27â—_n 280_o as_o n_o before_o be_v declare_v after_o this_o o_o you_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o i_o say_v christ_n suffer_v &_o die_v just_o and_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o so_o he_o be_v by_o imputation_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n unto_o he_o sinful_a 51.11_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 51.11_o defile_v hateful_a and_o accurse_a all_o the_o which_o i_o avouch_v because_o he_o undertake_v by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o our_o surety_n to_o receive_v our_o whole_a condemnation_n upon_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o condition_n can_v possible_o admit_v just_o christ_n suffeâ—_n just_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o acquit_v us._n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o wrong_n for_o the_o law_n to_o lay_v the_o penalty_n on_o the_o surety_n when_o the_o debtor_n can_v not_o discharge_v it_o against_o this_o my_o assertion_n you_o say_v 27â—_n say_v pag._n 27â—_n by_o no_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o a_o reason_n you_o give_v 273_o give_v pag._n 273_o because_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o general_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o sinner_n i_o answer_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o general_a curse_n upon_o all_o sinner_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o his_o death_n do_v he_o die_v just_o sure_o if_o christ_n die_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n than_o he_o die_v just_o if_o he_o die_v not_o by_o god_n justice_n than_o woe_n and_o thrice_o wo_n to_o us._n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o god_n justice_n 66._o justice_n luc._n 16.1_o deut._n 10.1_o rom._n 8.32_o see_v before_o pag._n 66._o must_v
experience_n of_o they_o this_o same_o also_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n avouch_v with_o we_o most_o full_o and_o even_o those_o which_o yourself_o bring_v for_o a_o yourself_o 25._o pag._n 25._o cyrills_n word_n before_o touch_v be_v most_o large_a 10.3_o cyrill_n theâ—â—ur_fw-fr 10.3_o omnia_fw-la christus_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberaret_fw-la christ_n thorough_o suffer_v all_o such_o passion_n which_o man_n do_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o â—ature_n humane_a â—ature_n all_o the_o passion_n of_o †_o flesh_n be_v stir_v in_o christ_n yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o unless_o he_o have_v dye_v we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o have_v fear_v and_o sorrow_v we_o have_v not_o be_v quit_v from_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n here_o he_o say_v all_o our_o passion_n be_v stir_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n even_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v cure_v and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o he_o then_o i_o hope_v by_o cyrills_n judgement_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a curse_n and_o proper_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v in_o christ_n soul_n so_o fair_a as_o it_o may_v be_v painful_a and_o not_o sinful_a see_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o suffering_n as_o the_o most_o sharp_a among_o other_o last_o by_o cyrill_n here_o we_o see_v that_o unless_o christ_n have_v feel_v the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o feel_v and_o be_v cure_v of_o we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o this_o also_o i_o be_o sure_a fit_v not_o your_o opinion_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o whole_a redemption_n which_o be_v one_o of_o your_o principle_n in_o your_o preach_n but_o in_o your_o book_n you_o skip_v it_o clean_o i_o know_v not_o how_o 26._o â—ag_n 25._o 26._o next_o we_o may_v see_v that_o c_o your_o place_n of_o d_o ambrosâ—_n be_v also_o full_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n â—â—_o luc._n the_o â—â—tic_a dol_n â—â—_o a_o little_a after_o his_o e_z former_a word_n he_o say_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v part_v away_o from_o he_o christ_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o redioâ—snes_n of_o my_o infirmity_n 48_o â—â—fore_o pa._n 48_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o my_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v give_v i_o his_o joy_n and_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n in_o our_o manner_n that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n in_o he_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o take_v sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sorrow_n and_o not_o exempt_v himself_o from_o it_o &_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o christ_n to_o overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n approach_v wherefore_o christ_n exempt_v himself_o from_o nothing_o in_o his_o passion_n that_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o as_o touch_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o by_o the_o same_o suffering_n in_o himself_o for_o we_o he_o heal_v we_o whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o thus_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o wrought_v with_o a_o deep_a effect_n that_o because_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o kill_v our_o sin_n he_o may_v also_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n extinguish_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n also_o jerom._n also_o pag._n 47_o 4â—_n naâ—â—anz_n fulgent_n barnard_n tertull._n jerom._n many_o other_o before_o rehearse_v do_v affirm_v most_o full_o neither_o be_v this_o take_n of_o their_o sentence_n any_o whit_n to_o abuse_v the_o father_n which_o you_o 86._o you_o pag._n 86._o be_v afraid_a of_o you_o great_o abuse_v they_o which_o take_v they_o otherwise_o namely_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n mere_o &_o alone_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o mind_n proper_a suffering_n our_o whole_a ransom_n be_v pay_v as_o for_o our_o compare_v the_o pain_n of_o christ_n suffering_n with_o the_o pain_n even_o of_o the_o reprobat_n in_o this_o life_n i_o see_v not_o that_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v can_v find_v fault_n therewith_o only_o set_v aside_o their_o sinful_a suffering_n which_o always_o i_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v compare_v christ_n suffering_n in_o his_o agony_n touch_v vehemency_n of_o pain_n even_o with_o those_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n damn_v what_o the_o oâ—_n be_v between_o christ_n suffer_v &_o 〈◊〉_d damn_v only_o i_o conceive_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o this_o odds_o 1_o they_o suffer_v sinful_o 2_o perpetual_o 3_o local_o in_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v except_v otherwise_o christ_n suffer_v altogether_o as_o bitter_o &_o as_o sharp_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v in_o nature_n the_o very_a same_o as_o the_o damn_a do_v which_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n although_o yet_o hell_n indeed_o do_v differ_v in_o some_o great_a and_o weighty_a circumstance_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a if_o you_o say_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o punishment_n can_v be_v where_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o be_v true_a neither_o in_o deed_n can_v the_o least_o pain_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o more_o in_o the_o body_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n though_o this_o please_v not_o you_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o all_o may_v as_o possible_o be_v inflict_v where_o no_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o very_a lest_o &_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o truth_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v possible_a neither_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o god_n proper_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v inflict_v or_o suffer_v at_o all_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n but_o only_o where_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o impute_v or_o inhaerent_a ordinary_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v thus_o punish_v where_o sin_n be_v inhaerent_a extraordinary_o and_o singular_o by_o god_n own_o special_a ordinance_n christ_n be_v even_o thus_o punish_v yet_o where_o sin_n be_v but_o impute_v and_o thus_o therefore_o christ_n soul_n for_o mere_a pain_n may_v suffer_v the_o extreme_a spiritual_a punishment_n altogether_o as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n may_v suffer_v any_o at_o all_o without_o inhaerent_a sin_n but_o you_o grant_v his_o body_n suffer_v true_o punishment_n for_o sin_n therefore_o his_o soul_n may_v suffer_v also_o even_o those_o of_o the_o extreme_a degree_n your_o 14._o your_o see_v beâ—â—â—_n pag._n 14._o self_n also_o grant_v that_o christ_n both_o might_n and_o do_v suffer_v the_o extreme_a pain_n that_o may_v be_v without_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o conceive_v and_o feel_v in_o his_o a_o mind_n far_o great_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o god_n wrath_n 26._o â—at_a â—_o 〈◊〉_d 26._o than_o he_o can_v feel_v mere_o in_o his_o body_n outward_o and_o the_o great_a be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o the_o least_o though_o both_o be_v proper_o for_o sin_n therefore_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n christ_n may_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o endure_v the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lesser_a in_o the_o body_n be_v all_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n 102._o â—ag_n 102._o b_o you_o bring_v a_o reason_n against_o this_o that_o god_n spiritual_o punish_v no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o untrue_a for_o though_o no_o other_o man_n be_v ever_o punish_v without_o his_o own_o uncleanness_n neither_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o yet_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o man_n but_o i_o pray_v show_v i_o this_o mystery_n how_o it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v punish_v spiritual_o where_o there_o be_v no_o inhaerent_a sin_n but_o can_v and_o may_v corporal_o where_o there_o be_v none_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o assertion_n c_o hear_v be_v altogether_o of_o this_o suit_n 94._o â—a_n 101_o 102_o â—03_n 105._o â—66_n 94._o by_o this_o one_o reason_n i_o weaken_v all_o you_o but_o you_o can_v pass_v that_o by_o 43._o to_o this_o effect_n treat_n 1_o â—ag_n 41_o 43._o answer_v unto_o it_o not_o a_o word_n viz_n do_v if_o christ_n body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o hold_v by_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v punish_v by_o god_n where_o yet_o he_o find_v no_o sin_n and_o which_o he_o still_o entire_o love_v and_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o then_o so_o he_o may_v &_o do_v punish_v proper_o his_o soul_n also_o &_o yet_o never_o divide_v his_o godhead_n nor_o his_o love_n from_o it_o but_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o his_o body_n therefore_o even_o so_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v to_o his_o
â—â—bâ—_n 5.7_o again_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o all_o this_o be_v voluntary_a in_o he_o and_o not_o feel_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a semblance_n and_o as_o man_n behold_v he_o will_v iudgâ—_n 22.43_o luc._n 22.43_o than_o belike_o you_o make_v he_o to_o have_v counterfeit_a which_o think_v god_n for_o bid_v shall_v ever_o come_v into_o any_o christian_n heart_n for_o no_o cause_n you_o say_v f_o i_o jest_n and_o iybe_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n 302._o pag._n 302._o but_o i_o fear_v this_o be_v to_o jest_n and_o iybe_v in_o deed_n with_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v for_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o here_o why_o say_v you_o not_o aswell_o that_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n on_o the_o cross_n show_v in_o he_o no_o pain_n nor_o infirmity_n but_o only_o that_o voluntary_o he_o make_v himself_o there_o the_o true_a priest_n and_z pe_z form_v the_o prefigure_v bloody_a and_o deadly_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o good_a reason_n altogether_o you_o have_v to_o say_v so_o as_o to_o affirm_v it_o of_o his_o agony_n 29._o â—ag_n 29._o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o g_o you_o cite_v they_o prove_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n now_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o will_v you_o divide_v &_o exempt_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n from_o his_o priesthood_n there_o or_o his_o â—ines_n and_o fit_a mity_n from_o there_o the_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o intend_v and_o comprehend_v that_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o of_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o think_v otherwife_n be_v without_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v cite_v these_o text_n unless_o you_o mean_v so_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v what_o else_o you_o mean_v where_o you_o conclude_v say_v christ_n agony_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o demonstrat_fw-la christ_n priesthood_n must_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o own_o death_n 27._o â—ag_n 27._o and_o yet_o h_o a_o little_a before_o you_o open_o do_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o his_o agony_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v far_o great_a cause_n than_o any_o of_o his_o member_n to_o fear_v it_o also_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o cite_n of_o cyrill_n pag._n 25._o and_o here_o why_o shall_v i_o hilary_n deny_v that_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n come_v of_o infirmity_n 28._o â—ag_n 28._o or_o k_o austin_n that_o his_o fear_n and_o perturbation_n be_v of_o infirmity_n 25._o â—ag_n 25._o sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o any_o pain_n or_o fear_v to_o sweat_v blood_n yet_o the_o divine_a power_n with_o and_o through_o pain_n and_o fear_n may_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o trickle_a bloody_a sweat_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o word_n next_o before_o in_o the_o text_n 44._o text_n luk._n 2_o 44._o a_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v he_o some_o comfort_n that_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v quite_o in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o discomfort_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n even_o to_o death_n and_o thrice_o he_o pray_v that_o this_o cup_n and_o this_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o but_o that_o by_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n this_o sweat_n come_v though_o also_o god_n power_n cause_v it_o by_o lay_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n invisible_a supernatural_a &_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o horror_n and_o by_o make_v his_o flesh_n visible_o to_o express_v in_o some_o sort_n this_o spiritual_a and_o extraordinary_a torment_n of_o pain_n and_o fear_v which_o he_o suffer_v and_o in_o deed_n where_o they_o say_v this_o say_v not_o infirmity_n but_o poâ—â—â—_n do_v this_o nec_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la gessit_fw-la that_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o jdeo_n &_o infirmitas_fw-la quia_fw-la potestas_fw-la gessit_fw-la powâ—â—_n 2_o therefore_o there_o waâ—_n firmity_n â—â—cause_fw-mi thâ—â—â—_n be_v powâ—â—_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n in_o he_o argue_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o infirmity_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v peâ—fited_v in_o infirmÃtie_n and_o because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o nature_n be_v herein_o oppress_v not_o exempt_v from_o pain_n thus_o these_o speak_v full_o for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o that_o here_o appear_v not_o christ_n infirmity_n only_o in_o suffer_v but_o his_o divine_a power_n also_o in_o punish_v and_o this_o i_o judge_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v their_o very_a meaning_n but_o those_o other_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a say_n of_o austin_n â—_o pag_n 28._o â—_o bede_n &_o bernard_n how_o shall_v we_o admit_v they_o without_o better_a warrant_n that_o christ_n bloudshead_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o martyr_n shall_v shed_v their_o blood_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o so_o to_o think_v or_o that_o his_o blood_n head_n shall_v signify_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o disciple_n heart_n from_o sin_n yea_o or_o of_o all_o his_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v this_o but_o it_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n last_o if_o it_o have_v thâ—se_a signification_n in_o it_o yet_o withal_o his_o agony_n may_v rise_v from_o his_o very_a pain_n &_o fear_v come_v from_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n now_o reveal_v and_o work_v upon_o he_o hitherto_o we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o word_n against_o our_o doctrine_n that_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o christ_n dreadful_a agony_n nor_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o mere_a bodily_a pain_n or_o death_n be_v the_o whole_a cause_n now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o his_o most_o we_o full_a complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n 27._o math_n 27._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o here_o what_o kind_n of_o forsake_v may_v this_o be_v i_o show_v you_o plain_o 6â—_n plain_o treat_v 1_o â—_o 6â—_n 65_o 6â—_n before_o if_o you_o have_v regard_v it_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v also_o now_o yea_o special_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o infinite_a pain_n inflict_v on_o he_o sundry_a way_n 112.113_o â—â—w_v christ_n on_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n be_v forsake_v of_o â—â—â—d_v see_v also_o â—â—â—g_a 112.113_o and_o that_o direct_o from_o god_n proper_a wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o feel_v his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n for_o the_o time_n leave_v all_o comfortless_a and_o alone_a without_o any_o joyous_a assistance_n of_o his_o deity_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o want_v now_o all_o assistanc_fw-la of_o his_o deity_n for_o it_o sure_o will_v then_o have_v quite_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n but_o his_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v withdraw_v and_o hide_v itself_o from_o he_o for_o that_o season_n of_o his_o passion_n give_v he_o no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o ease_n comfort_n or_o joy_n but_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n as_o well_o in_o spirit_n as_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o may_v be_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o while_n be_v clean_o go_v and_o whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o that_o huge_a &_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n issue_v upon_o he_o out_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n howbeit_o yet_o even_o now_o he_o want_v not_o sufficient_a assistance_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o sustain_v he_o in_o life_n herein_o as_o i_o say_v 16.17_o phil._n 2.7_o rom._n 8.32_o â—eut_fw-fr 10_o 17._o â—â—c_n 16.17_o this_o be_v that_o extreme_a humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n of_o nature_n wherein_o †_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n and_o wherein_o also_o christ_n spare_v not_o himself_o for_o he_o undertake_v all_o this_o most_o willing_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o it_o natural_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_v for_o it_o &_o at_o some_o moment_n be_v astonish_v with_o it_o sudden_o and_o natural_o desire_a ease_n and_o release_v from_o it_o this_o forsake_v or_o dereliction_n beseem_v the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o case_n of_o christ_n our_o ransompayer_n and_o purchaser_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o most_o direful_a pain_n â—â—â—isse_n pag._n 24._o &c_n &c_n â—â—â—r_v 6._o exposition_n of_o christ_n conâ—â—aint_v be_v all_o â—â—â—isse_n not_o any_o other_o far_o fetch_v or_o hardly_o apply_v or_o strange_o devise_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n as_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o other_o sense_n hereof_o be_v which_o you_o rather_o embrace_v
rather_o not_o remember_v where_o you_o will_v 296._o will_v pag._n 296._o wring_v out_o a_o contrariety_n in_o my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o astonishment_n do_v then_o perfect_o know_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o hold_v he_o you_o do_v i_o wrong_n i_o say_v not_o so_o in_o that_o place_n i_o argue_v from_o your_o supposition_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o astonish_v but_o in_o his_o perfect_a memory_n and_o full_a consider_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o affirm_v but_o i_o deny_v which_o otherwise_o he_o know_v well_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n that_o he_o thus_o fear_v since_o in_o his_o firm_a estate_n he_o know_v perfect_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o without_o colour_n of_o reason_n 297._o reason_n pag._n 297._o you_o wrest_v a_o plain_a text_n which_o otherwise_o take_v as_o it_o lie_v make_v strong_o against_o you_o they_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o word_n 12._o word_n joh._n 12._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v &_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n you_o say_v these_o word_n do_v import_v a_o deliberation_n of_o 2._o part_n but_o you_o speak_v against_o all_o reason_n consider_v the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o very_a word_n a_o deliberation_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v interrogative_o in_o both_o clause_n thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n now_o the_o text_n be_v not_o so_o it_o pretend_v a_o plain_a resolution_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a incline_n towards_o resolution_n thus_o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o deliberation_n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v descant_n about_o it_o try_v how_o the_o text_n may_v bear_v such_o a_o meaning_n but_o it_o can_v stand_v be_v so_o evident_o against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n â—â—â—o_fw-la chrysost_n â—â—b_v lacet_fw-la turbatio_fw-la dâ—â—eâ—e_fw-la 〈◊〉_d servaâ—â—â—â—_n contrariâ—â—â—_n tamen_fw-la â—â—â—o_fw-la you_o say_v s._n john_n beer_n speak_v of_o another_o time_n and_o place_n what_o then_o yet_o he_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n namely_o of_o his_o passion_n or_o of_o a_o foretaste_n thereof_o which_o indeed_o the_o text_n itself_o m_o show_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o wherefore_o neither_o can_v we_o deny_v heerâ—pon_o â—oh_o 12.31_o â—_o 33_o &_o all_o titer_n heerâ—pon_o but_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o other_o about_o his_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n do_v sure_o confirm_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v more_o than_o mere_a bodily_a which_o do_v so_o miraculous_o terrify_v he_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n hence_o also_o i_o reason_v effectual_o n_o before_o 63._o treat_n 1._o pa._n 1._o 63._o but_o not_o where_o you_o answer_v it_o if_o christ_n such_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o he_o then_o most_o certain_o indeed_o he_o do_v suffer_v the_o same_o now_o we_o see_v such_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v for_o he_o see_v he_o say_v but_o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n therefore_o most_o certain_o indeed_o he_o do_v suffer_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o yet_o further_o you_o except_v &c_n pa._n 22_o 23._o â—oo_o &c_n &c_n where_o you_o avouch_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o cause_v in_o christ_n this_o agony_n and_o from_o his_o fear_n he_o be_v deliver_v ergo_fw-la he_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v first_o i_o grant_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o 2._o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o hell_n torment_n which_o christ_n here_n b_o fear_z neither_o can_v this_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v deny_v as_o anon_o we_o shall_v see_v howbeit_o to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o everlasting_a malediction_n which_o here_o christ_n thus_o woeful_o &_o distresful_o fear_v be_v the_o strange_a speech_n in_o divinity_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v see_v you_o can_v not_o help_v yove_o self_n in_o make_v christ_n fear_n of_o this_o death_n to_o be_v only_o a_o c_o religious_a fear_n 23._o pag._n 23._o &_o do_v a_o fear_n for_o other_o these_o imagination_n i_o have_v remove_v e_o before_o 304._o pag_n 304._o every_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o these_o affection_n so_o vehement_a be_v not_o likely_a at_o this_o season_n etc._n pag_n 93_o 94._o etc._n etc._n nor_o likely_a in_o he_o at_o all_o much_o less_o likely_a to_o be_v cause_n of_o such_o effect_n again_o these_o be_v not_o fear_v proper_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v a_o religious_a care_n commiseraetion_n and_o pity_n which_o differ_v great_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o fear_n proper_o take_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n 305._o pag._n 305._o you_o think_v the_o f_o nature_n of_o eulabia_fw-la will_v not_o admit_v any_o proper_a fear_n &_o namely_o not_o perplex_a fear_n as_o i_o take_v it_o here_o to_o signify_v but_o a_o careful_a &_o diligent_a regard_n to_o beware_v and_o decline_v that_o which_o we_o mislike_v or_o doubt_v what_o say_v you_o do_v christ_n doubt_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o you_o speak_v so_o dark_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v he_o himself_o mislike_v it_o only_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o other_o who_o run_v headlong_o into_o it_o but_o all_o this_o still_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_o piety_n in_o he_o proper_o yea_o and_o so_o you_o say_v this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n i_o grant_v it_o do_v touch_v eulabia_fw-la but_o in_o mark_n the_o berâ—thaâ—_n the_o lâ—kthamâ—_n berâ—thaâ—_n word_n do_v import_v proper_o fear_v and_o that_o in_o extremity_n again_o touch_v eulabia_fw-la my_o reason_n that_o here_o it_o signify_v fear_v proper_o yea_o a_o perplex_a fear_n and_o not_o not_o only_o a_o religious_a devotion_n as_o you_o say_v be_v ground_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n as_o on_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o other_o word_n of_o this_o text_n 5.7_o text_n heb._n 5.7_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v here_o these_o other_o word_n do_v show_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v more_o than_o a_o careful_a regard_n to_o beware_v that_o which_o he_o mislike_v it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o deed_n then_o a_o perplex_a and_o trouble_a fear_n woeful_o dread_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v which_o also_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a sign_n thereof_o in_o the_o garden_n do_v more_o than_o confirm_v as_o i_o have_v show_v 127_o show_v pag._n 11â—_n 116._o 127_o often_o thus_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o eulabia_fw-la admit_v the_o sense_n some_o time_n of_o fear_n proper_o admit_v here_o this_o sense_n yea_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v admit_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n note_v above_o howbeit_o i_o grant_v the_o apostle_n may_v intend_v this_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n that_o christ_n notwitstand_v all_o this_o dreadful_a fear_n yet_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o he_o it_o decline_v not_o a_o jot_n from_o piety_n nor_o from_o a_o most_o reverend_a regard_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o still_o in_o all_o this_o his_o perplexity_n he_o keep_v firm_a and_o safe_a this_o he_o may_v withal_o i_o grant_v insinuat_fw-la yet_o the_o other_o proper_a fear_n &_o grievous_a dread_n must_v needs_o be_v admit_v to_o like_o effect_v this_o word_n signify_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 23._o the_o act._n 23._o act_n as_o the_o circunstance_n there_o also_o will_v confirm_v now_o than_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o proper_a and_o most_o vehement_a fear_n where_o you_o argue_v christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n of_o hell_n torment_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o suffer_v they_o not_o i_o deny_v your_o sequel_n this_o prove_v direct_o the_o contrary_a he_o fear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n special_o he_o thus_o fear_v it_o ergo_fw-la he_o do_v suffer_v it_o for_o fear_v be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 30â—_n as_o pag._n 30â—_n you_o well_o observe_v ergo_fw-la see_v christ_n fear_v yea_o in_o such_o manner_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o sure_o come_v unto_o he_o namely_o
either_o now_o or_o before_o he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o both_o now_o &_o then_o also_o for_o he_o may_v well_o suffer_v it_o even_o now_o and_o yet_o fear_v it_o more_o ensue_a yea_o such_o a_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o fear_n as_o this_o manifest_o be_v can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o very_a suffer_v of_o these_o spiritual_a sorrow_n which_o also_o that_o show_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o actual_a sorrow_n even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o any_o a_o doubt_n full_a word_n 304._o pag._n 304._o which_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o writing_n 296._o pag._n 296._o nor_o b_o device_n unfit_a for_o divinity_n but_o your_o comparison_n of_o c_o fear_v captivity_n 301._o pag._n 301._o lose_v a_o purse_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o be_v match_v with_o this_o fear_n in_o christ_n 302._o pag._n 302._o you_o think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o d_o jest_n if_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o he_o fear_v and_o yet_o to_o let_v he_o suffer_v it_o forsooth_o no_o jest_n for_o he_o doubtless_o suffer_v it_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v now_o nevertheless_o god_n may_v well_o hear_v he_o 2._o way_n 1._o by_o sufficient_a sustain_v he_o in_o it_o 2._o by_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n in_o one_o place_n you_o seem_v to_o observe_v a_o point_n both_o strange_a and_o very_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o 119_o pa._n 118._o 119_o in_o say_v e_o fear_n be_v more_o intolerable_a in_o christ_n they_o doubt_v be_v fear_n so_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o when_o as_o you_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o he_o fear_v 124._o pa._n 22._o 124._o and_o for_o f_o fear_n become_v thus_o astonish_v 303._o pag._n 303._o where_o *_o you_o seek_v a_o weak_a advantage_n in_o that_o i_o say_v eisakoustheis_n may_v seem_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v be_v in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v save_v from_o you_o see_v i_o challenge_v no_o certain_a but_o a_o seem_a reason_n from_o that_o word_n but_o yourself_o make_v a_o strange_a conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o active_a refer_v to_o god_n import_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o same_o pain_n do_v hear_v he_o last_o you_o say_v g_o indeed_o but_o in_o the_o garden_n christ_n never_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n &_o tear_n to_o be_v save_v from_o death_n 22_o pag._n 22_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v neither_o do_v you_o read_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o that_o thus_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n you_o may_v sound_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v 12.27_o joh._n 12.27_o and_o so_o you_o may_v that_o his_o pray_v h_o before_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o manner_n also_o after_o in_o that_o most_o doleful_a complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o where_o the_o very_a like_o request_n be_v plain_o imply_v as_o he_o make_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o 5.7_o jeb_n 5.7_o so_o that_o the_o i_o apostle_n in_o all_o reason_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o these_o time_n and_o woeful_a cry_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 30._o pag._n 30._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n that_o you_o say_v k_o his_o agony_n end_v in_o the_o garden_n 116_o pa._n 115._o 116_o and_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v l_o always_o persistance_n in_o joy_n without_o obscuration_n or_o intermission_n likewise_o also_o that_o otherwise_o his_o astonishment_n must_v â—â—_o must_v pag._n â—â—_o continue_v 18._o hour_n from_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n after_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o next_o day_n at_o 3._o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n how_o vain_a be_v this_o consequence_n how_o false_a be_v these_o say_n and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n but_o you_o say_v 30._o say_v pa._n 30._o the_o cause_n continue_v the_o effect_n can_v not_o cease_v the_o cause_n be_v god_n leave_v his_o weak_a nature_n in_o these_o sorrow_n at_o sometime_o more_o at_o sometime_o less_o also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o reveal_v and_o inflict_v the_o very_a sorrow_n not_o always_o in_o one_o tenor_n but_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o final_o his_o manhood_n apprehend_v these_o arrow_n of_o god_n wrath_n sometime_o more_o sudden_o then_o at_o other_o time_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o astonishment_n but_o these_o continue_v not_o 18._o hour_n together_o therefore_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o manner_n on_o he_o then_o you_o 29_o you_o pag._n 29_o say_v in_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n the_o cup_n do_v pass_v from_o he_o by_o my_o own_o confession_n i_o confess_v it_o not_o but_o i_o confess_v his_o extreme_a astonishment_n do_v even_o quick_o pass_v from_o he_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o taste_v of_o that_o cup_n may_v continue_v long_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o he_o be_v better_o enable_v by_o his_o deity_n to_o sustain_v it_o now_o what_o ill_a be_v there_o in_o these_o conceit_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o folly_n be_v there_o in_o they_o against_o we_o herein_o you_o do_v nothing_o else_o almost_o in_o your_o large_a treatise_n sâ—eacheâ—_n injurious_a sâ—eacheâ—_n but_o heap_v up_o many_o and_o most_o false_a imputarion_n that_o we_o think_v christ_n be_v in_o 1st_a in_o pag._n â—â—â—_o 116._o 1st_a doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n favour_n 1st_a favour_n pag._n 1st_a destitute_a of_o faith_n hope_n love_n joy_n forsake_v of_o god_n favour_n grace_n spirit_n that_o â—â—â—_o that_o pag._n â—â—â—_o he_o continue_v 18._o hour_n together_o amaze_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n that_o he_o â—â—â—_o he_o pag._n â—â—â—_o vehement_o and_o often_o struggle_v and_o strive_v in_o his_o prayer_n against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n &_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o decline_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o flesh_n fear_v death_n though_o his_o spirit_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n â—â—_o father_n pag._n â—â—_o we_o put_v christ_n beside_o himself_o when_o it_o please_v we_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v nor_o pray_v in_o faith_n your_o l._n if_o you_o have_v reason_n but_o any_o thing_n probable_a want_v not_o outward_a mean_n enough_o to_o commend_v your_o cause_n you_o need_v not_o to_o devise_v against_o we_o such_o gross_a and_o base_a untruth_n but_o it_o bewray_v how_o desperate_a your_o matter_n be_v which_o can_v not_o come_v forth_o nor_o make_v any_o show_n to_o the_o world_n without_o such_o prop_n to_o lean_v on_o beside_o that_o which_o here_o in_o several_a place_n we_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o 71._o our_o pag._n 5â—_n 70._o 71._o former_a treatise_n we_o show_v our_o mind_n though_o brief_o yet_o sufficient_o against_o these_o injurious_a speech_n how_o you_o seem_v to_o avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n forsake_v in_o a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 114.116_o â—â—2_n 103_o â—â—ore_a 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o in_o b_o soul_n let_v they_o declare_v that_o can_v for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o your_o secret_n therein_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n can_v in_o truth_n maintain_v it_o as_o for_o c_o ambrosâ—_n pag._n 114._o â—â—â—e_a pag._n 113._o 128._o 1â—0_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o of_o yeâ—â—â—ion_n see_v â—â—â—re_v pag._n you_o wrest_v he_o as_o you_o do_v hilary_n &c_n &c_n do_v before_o after_o this_o you_o be_v bold_a and_o ask_v if_o e_z any_o dare_v doubt_n of_o your_o doctrine_n yea_o sure_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o doubt_n of_o it_o also_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o public_a f_o authorize_v doctrine_n in_o england_n dare_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o make_v christ_n put_v himself_o between_o god_n wrath_n and_o our_o sin_n a_o part_n divers_a from_o his_o bodily_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n â—_o â—â—â—ore_a pag._n â—_o yet_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o his_o passion_n see_v also_o other_o g_o authorise_v testimony_n hereof_o but_o why_o may_v not_o any_o dare_v doubt_n of_o your_o doctrine_n 2._o pet._n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v h_o christ_n suffer_v for_o us._n leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a also_o the_o godly_a do_v follow_v his_o step_n herein_o many_o time_n as_o i_o i_o show_v you_o before_o 120.129_o â—at_a 1._o pa._n &_o here_o 120.129_o some_o be_v conformable_a in_o some_o measure_n with_o christ_n even_o in_o these_o his_o suffering_n then_o k_n you_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v thereof_o i_o answer_v we_o ought_v to_o
his_o mere_a bodily_a death_n which_o he_o so_o woeful_o and_o impotent_o fear_v as_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 2._o death_n which_o here_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v thus_o mighty_o afflict_a christ_n which_o also_o your_o own_o self_n do_v â—â—_o do_v pag._n â—â—_o full_o grant_v and_o affirm_v with_o i_o yea_o you_o affirm_v further_o than_o we_o do_v or_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v you_o say_v christ_n here_o thus_o fear_v eternal_a death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n what_o a_o speech_n be_v this_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o fear_v in_o such_o woeful_a manner_n that_o which_o he_o perfect_o know_v shall_v never_o come_v near_o he_o but_o he_o perfect_o know_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a malediction_n shall_v never_o touch_v he_o he_o know_v and_o see_v that_o this_o by_o god_n almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n be_v set_v further_o from_o he_o then_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n yea_o then_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n possible_o fear_v eternal_a death_n nor_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n against_o it_o again_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o so_o pitiful_o pray_v against_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v by_o god_n 12_o god_n john_n 12_o ordain_v for_o he_o yea_o fear_v always_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o by_o god_n ordain_v for_o he_o that_o be_v wâ—_n be_v which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d right_a wâ—_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o so_o fear_v final_o when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v against_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o there_o he_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o present_o to_o the_o undergo_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o undergo_v eternal_a death_n or_o to_o taste_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a malediction_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o he_o fear_v &_o here_o pray_v against_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o 2._o death_n that_o be_v simple_o the_o essense_n thereof_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o in_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n thereof_o this_o only_a it_o be_v fear_v he_o suffer_v that_o deatâ—_n which_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o nor_o sinful_a concomitant_n which_o he_o thus_o fear_v and_o this_o for_o the_o infinitnes_n of_o it_o natural_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o extreme_o also_o he_o fear_v â—ôzein_fw-fr fear_v â—ôzein_fw-fr for_o himself_o as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o christ_n in_o deed_n suffer_v since_o he_o thus_o fear_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o i_o say_v thus_o â—â—â—don_n thus_o much_o yield_v to_o iâ—_n he_o do_v sâ—â—ing_n thy_o â—â—â—don_n fear_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o 131.132_o â—wed_a furâ—â—_n before_o 131.132_o if_o he_o but_o know_v that_o it_o may_v come_v than_o it_o *_o certain_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o his_o passion_n before_o heâ—_n leave_v the_o world_n see_v to_o the_o hebr._n g_o christ_n abolish_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.14_o â—â—b_fw-la 2.14_o here_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o â—his_n often_o repeat_v of_o death_n and_o by_o mutual_a refer_v of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o do_v understand_v &_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o death_n altogether_o but_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o also_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n chief_o sinful_a man_n be_v hold_v in_o fear_n of_o all_o their_o life_n long_o it_o follow_v then_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o through_o this_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n abolish_v the_o devil_n and_o delivete_v his_o child_n special_o see_v there_o be_v no_o enormity_n nor_o impossibility_n herein_o against_o this_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o word_n and_o wrest_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o father_n none_o of_o they_o all_o deny_v our_o sense_n third_z it_o seem_v also_o that_o peter_n teach_v this_o same_o 3.18_o pet._n 3.18_o say_v k_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v do_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o make_v alive_a by_o the_o spirit_n where_o death_n may_v be_v very_o well_o refer_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v as_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v not_o in_o his_o body_n only_o but_o proper_o and_o immediate_o also_o in_o his_o soul_n we_o have_v see_v also_o that_o the_o *_o phrase_n of_o death_n 135.136_o 〈◊〉_d 135.136_o or_o die_v may_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v apply_v even_o to_o christ_n soul_n again_o this_o word_n flesh_n it_o seem_v can_v not_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o both_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thar_z be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o wheresoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v note_v opposit_o together_o in_o christ_n 320._o â—â—m_fw-la 1.3_o 4._o â—im_n 3.16_o â—oh_o 4.2_o 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o â—or_a 5.7_o &_o â—4_n &_o 1.4.1_o â—â—g_v 320._o there_o the_o i_o flesh_n signify_v always_o his_o whole_a humanity_n even_o both_o part_n thereof_o the_o soul_n also_o &_o not_o the_o body_n only_o the_o spirit_n signify_v his_o deity_n or_o divine_a power_n now_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o nothing_o of_o weight_n but_o flout_n and_o mock_n that_o k_n this_o observation_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hinder_a partâ—_n of_o my_o head_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o pretend_v you_o against_o it_o some_o scripture_n palpable_o abuse_v first_o matthew_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o their_o spirit_n their_o inward_a regenerate_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o watch_v 26._o â—ath_n 26._o but_o their_o flesh_n their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v weak_a &_o sluggish_a what_o be_v this_o to_o christ_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n think_v you_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o that_o his_o flesh_n resist_v very_o so_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o understand_v conceit_n a_o untrâ—â—_n conceit_n and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o your_o apply_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o pag._n 104._o then_o 2._o then_o luk._n 2._o luke_n where_o both_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o observation_n before_o require_v but_o only_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o roman_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o rom._n that_o rom._n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a manhood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o come_v from_o david_n even_o as_o well_o as_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n do_v who_o be_v david_n son_n in_o their_o entire_a and_o perfect_a nature_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v kin_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o 9_o his_o rom._n 9_o whole_a humanity_n aswell_o as_o 3._o as_o ver_fw-la 3._o paul_n be_v and_o here_o paul_n mean_v himself_o to_o be_v kin_n to_o they_o according_a to_o nature_n whole_o &_o that_o only_o by_o regeneration_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v differ_v from_o they_o now_o nature_n oppose_v to_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n have_v reference_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o man_n howsoever_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o generation_n that_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o difficulty_n also_o yourself_o have_v utter_o 2d_o utter_o pag._n 2d_o renounce_v before_o to_o make_v it_o any_o argument_n for_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n thus_o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n thus_o oppose_v here_o in_o christ_n shall_v signify_v the_o whole_a manhood_n and_o godhead_n in_o he_o further_o that_o which_o 32_o which_o pa._n 32_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o corâ—_n the_o 2._o corâ—_n corinthian_n compare_v with_o this_o in_o peter_n do_v most_o fit_o and_o clear_o open_a and_o confirm_v the_o
deo_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n forsake_v of_o it_o 134._o â—â—fore_o pag._n â—_o 113._o â—_o 108._o 113_o â—_o 134._o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n do_v leave_v he_o or_o forsake_v he_o for_o a_o season_n yea_o the_o father_n also_o c_o agree_v full_o thereunto_o the_o manner_n how_o do_v i_o have_v show_v before_o therefore_o by_o augustine_n definition_n large_o and_o right_o take_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o have_v dye_v in_o soul_n howbeit_o though_o the_o father_n do_v grant_v the_o thing_n in_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v deny_v this_o phrase_n general_o and_o so_o do_v austin_n in_o this_o place_n but_o thereabouts_o we_o never_o make_v question_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o shun_v it_o for_o which_o we_o also_o do_v use_v it_o very_o rare_o and_o wary_o as_o before_o i_o observe_v 136._o pag_n 136._o and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n touch_v all_o your_o father_n and_o counsel_n which_o you_o bring_v abundant_o here_o and_o there_o about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n death_n though_o peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o insinuat_fw-la even_o this_o very_a phrase_n touch_v christ_n sometime_o as_o in_o some_o i_o touch_v before_o where_o you_o say_v 317._o â—â—g_v 317._o †_o ask_v the_o simple_a child_n that_o be_v catechize_v in_o my_o charge_n if_o i_o have_v any_o what_o death_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o out_o of_o his_o creed_n christ_n be_v crucify_a dead_a &_o bury_v it_o be_v true_a but_o our_o authorize_v catechism_n publish_v by_o m._n nowell_n and_o the_o homily_n i_o show_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v 117.â—_n 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 67_o 117.â—_n that_o christ_n suffer_v far_o more_o sharp_o they_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o infinite_a pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o i_o point_v you_o unto_o k_n before_o but_o you_o fair_o leap_v it_o over_o â—_o â—â—eat_a 1._o pa._n â—_o as_o also_o the_o archb._n special_a allowance_n with_o other_o of_o m._n now._n catechism_n as_o be_v full_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o contain_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o youth_n in_o my_o charge_n be_v ask_v will_v have_v answer_v sure_o for_o indeed_o such_o a_o charge_n in_o london_n i_o have_v i_o thank_v god_n wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v faithful_a according_a to_o my_o power_n &_o may_v have_v continue_v have_v not_o your_o ill_a season_v teach_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n in_o england_n burst_v forth_o a_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—ag_n 325._o â—â—a_fw-la 53.12_o â—r_o he_o powâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v lay_v that_o down_o for_o a_o show_n which_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n b_o he_o c_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n very_o if_o i_o have_v it_o will_v have_v make_v some_o show_n consider_v that_o â—6_n that_o pa._n â—6_n you_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v soul_n or_o spirit_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n also_o how_o resolute_a you_o be_v forbid_v to_o 1â—_n to_o pag._n 1â—_n divert_v from_o the_o native_a &_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o when_o the_o letter_n impugn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n this_o consider_v sure_o that_o in_o esay_n make_v some_o show_n indeed_o that_o christ_n submit_v and_o humble_v and_o afflict_a even_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n the_o rather_o if_o we_o note_v that_o which_o follow_v he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o sinner_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v he_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v 76._o be_v see_v besâ—â—_n pag._n 76._o punish_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o jew_n only_o count_v among_o thief_n but_o chief_o consider_v withal_o that_o also_o before_o â—_o before_o isa_n 53._o â—_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n offer_v here_o you_o must_v remember_v â—_o remember_v your_o pa._n â—_o we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a &_o sure_a in_o god_n word_n if_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o thing_n by_o figure_n that_o please_v not_o our_o humour_n therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o god_n word_n here_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v †_o sacrifice_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o phrase_n animan_n pâ—nere_fw-la be_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n signify_v no_o more_o then_o simple_o to_o die_v both_o concern_v christ_n and_o other_o man_n as_o you_o observe_v pag._n 70._o yet_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n that_o here_o in_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v figurative_o for_o the_o life_n only_o the_o rather_o see_v here_o the_o text_n precise_o set_v down_o the_o great_a &_o perfect_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o to_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v literal_o impugn_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n the_o like_a peradventure_o may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o that_o in_o matthew_n 2â—â—_n matthew_n mar_n 2â—â—_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o although_o the_o translatour_n common_o turn_v it_o his_o life_n but_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o these_o phrase_n aust_n have_v not_o a_o word_n against_o we_o in_o that_o great_a place_n which_o 32â—_n which_o pag._n 32â—_n you_o cite_v his_o whole_a argument_n there_o be_v to_o another_o purpose_n the_o jew_n slay_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o slay_v christ_n who_o doubt_v this_o also_o where_o you_o think_v those_o word_n to_o be_v so_o 327â—_n so_o pag._n 327â—_n plain_a and_o express_v as_o may_v be_v speak_v so_o effectual_a as_o paul_n heart_n can_v invent_v or_o his_o tongue_n utter_v that_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n we_o have_v answer_v you_o â—_o you_o pag._n 45._o â—_o before_o as_o for_o all_o your_o other_o discourse_n here_o against_o i_o it_o be_v as_o every_o where_o almost_o nothing_o but_o revile_n and_o reproach_n and_o bitter_a skoffe_n yet_o you_o say_v â—_o say_v pag_n 108._o â—_o you_o have_v not_o learned_a nor_o use_v to_o give_v revile_v speech_n have_v you_o not_o learn_v it_o be_v it_o then_o natural_a unto_o you_o nay_o you_o mean_v 264â—_n mean_v pag._n 264â—_n these_o be_v fatherly_a warning_n and_o admonition_n if_o your_o fatherly_a admonition_n be_v such_o what_o be_v your_o lordly_a rebuke_n if_o these_o be_v your_o bishoply_n blessing_n what_o be_v your_o curse_n but_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v herein_o stand_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o quaestion_n as_o for_o all_o thâ—se_a hogepot_n as_o n_o 3â—8_n 〈◊〉_d 3â—8_n you_o call_v they_o which_o you_o make_v of_o my_o word_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o either_o wilful_a writhing_n or_o uncharitable_a surmise_n as_o by_o every_o particular_a in_o than_o place_n may_v be_v see_v final_o that_o be_v not_o true_a where_o you_o say_v 330._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 330._o flesh_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o soul_n in_o us._n it_o signify_v often_o the_o whole_a manhood_n together_o in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o may_v and_o do_v in_o christ_n aswell_o also_o it_o signify_v in_o we_o many_o time_n our_o whole_a and_o entire_a corrupt_a nature_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o it_o never_o signify_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o change_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n 7.1_o note_n â—reat_a 1._o pa._n â—6_n lin_v 2._o use_v lin_v 7._o â—_o cor._n 7.1_o for_o p_o always_o to_o set_v usual_o and_o for_o q_o a_o man_n to_o set_v christ._n because_o since_o i_o find_v that_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n together_o apply_v unto_o man_n do_v r_o once_o signify_v mere_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o than_o i_o think_v every_o where_o do_v signify_v in_o we_o our_o corrupt_a and_o regenerate_a man_n which_o oversight_n the_o bishop_n spy_v not_o but_o in_o this_o place_n confirm_v indeed_o final_o to_o make_v a_o end_n with_o your_o father_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o thus_o vain_o boast_v of_o they_o 135.327_o 〈◊〉_d 135.327_o say_v they_o be_v a_o all_o whole_o for_o you_o for_o this_o 1400._o year_n space_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o your_o large_a claim_n prove_v a_o very_a short_a gain_n for_o in_o substance_n and_o full_a effect_n they_o be_v evident_o and_o general_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n as_o for_o their_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o soul_n i_o
b_o have_v answer_v to_o that_o before_o 142._o â—ag_n 135._o â—6_n 142._o further_n where_o you_o bring_v they_o in_o many_o place_n say_v by_o his_o blood_n only_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o body_n handle_v father_n 〈◊〉_d handle_v they_o be_v abuse_v by_o you_o wonderful_o not_o in_o their_o word_n but_o in_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o strive_v against_o arian_n and_o such_o other_o haeretike_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n deity_n to_o take_v part_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n etc._n â—ee_z before_o 〈◊〉_d 111.113_o â—4_n etc._n etc._n &_o so_o consequent_o will_v prove_v it_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n the_o godly_a ancient_a writer_n do_v hereupon_o say_v he_o suffer_v &_o satisfy_v for_o we_o only_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n not_o exclude_v the_o proper_a &_o immediate_a suffering_n of_o his_o spirit_n nor_o any_o passable_a part_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o only_o his_o godhead_n against_o those_o haeretike_n show_v thus_o also_o that_o no_o other_o creature_n beside_o he_o or_o with_o he_o satisfy_v any_o way_n for_o we_o altogether_o after_o the_o apostle_n like_o phrase_n in_o many_o place_n let_v the_o author_n themselves_o be_v view_v if_o you_o think_v i_o affirm_v of_o they_o false_o tertullian_n and_o cyrill_n will_v give_v a_o taste_n hereof_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n tertullians_n â—_o tertullians_n pag._n 3_o â—_o word_n â—_o word_n contr._n â—_o id_fw-la est_fw-la carnem_fw-la thas_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n flesh_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o his_o deity_n not_o to_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o evident_o he_o mean_v thereby_o his_o whole_a and_o entire_a passable_a manhood_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o exclude_v any_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v his_o godhead_n he_o have_v confirm_v that_o haeresy_n against_o which_o he_o strive_v as_o f_z before_o i_o note_v 1â—_n note_v pag._n 1â—_n also_o it_o seem_v he_o yield_v the_o name_n of_o death_n to_o this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whole_a manhood_n in_o say_v quod_fw-la unctum_fw-la est_fw-la mortuum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la that_o die_v which_o receive_v the_o anoint_v for_o i_o hope_v his_o spirit_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aswell_o as_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o say_v thus_o as_o indefinite_o so_o also_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o his_o deity_n as_o i_o say_v therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a manhood_n die_v howbeit_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o may_v be_v i_o show_v 136â—_n show_v pag._n 113â—_n 135._o 136â—_n before_o my_o false_a translate_n of_o he_o which_o you_o note_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n but_o you_o do_v worse_o in_o false_a place_v those_o his_o last_o rehearse_v word_n for_o advantage_n in_o tertull._n they_o be_v use_v more_o general_o in_o their_o own_o place_n come_v long_o before_o those_o word_n after_o which_o you_o set_v they_o as_o for_o that_o denique_fw-la posuit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o show_v that_o christ_n bodily_a death_n also_o but_o not_o only_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o separate_n from_o he_o for_o before_o we_o see_v how_o tertull._n express_o attribute_v god_n derelection_n both_o to_o his_o poris_fw-la his_o haec_fw-la uâ—â—â—_n animae_fw-la &_o poris_fw-la soul_n &_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o you_o grudge_n thereat_o thus_o i_o say_v he_o except_v only_o his_o godhead_n from_o dereliction_n and_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n cyrill_n also_o even_o in_o that_o book_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o you_o show_v that_o he_o exclude_v but_o christ_n deity_n though_o he_o mention_v only_o his_o suffering_n in_o flesh_n 1._o flesh_n ad_fw-la reg_n lib._n 1._o carne_n passum_fw-la dicit_fw-la docens_fw-la patiendi_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la naturam_fw-la a_o passionibus_fw-la alienam_fw-la deus_fw-la igitur_fw-la christus_fw-la divinè_n quidem_fw-la impassibilis_fw-la passibilis_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la he_o exclude_v only_o the_o deity_n from_o suffering_n when_o he_o say_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o a_o word_n so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o 1â—_n as_o pag._n 1â—_n before_o be_v partly_o note_v against_o nestorius_n 33â—_n nestorius_n pag._n 33â—_n they_o affirm_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n nature_n with_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o each_o they_o therefore_o hold_v not_o his_o only_a bodily_a suffering_n be_v this_o then_o your_o great_a boast_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n nay_o be_v they_o well_o use_v at_o your_o hand_n to_o be_v thus_o draw_v clean_o from_o their_o purpose_n to_o a_o opinion_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o be_v this_o good_a deal_n towards_o god_n people_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o father_n general_o teach_v the_o only_a bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v our_o assertion_n of_o his_o soul_n peculiar_a suffering_n 47.48.66.71.88.112_o â—â—efore_o 47.48.66.71.88.112_o which_o *_o they_o justify_v &_o confirm_v indeed_o yea_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o ordinary_a slant_v with_o father_n which_o use_v many_o do_v frequent_a in_o these_o day_n think_v they_o if_o the_o scripture_n alone_o suffice_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o father_n will_v suffice_v or_o if_o the_o father_n make_v a_o sense_n upon_o some_o text_n that_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o right_a meaning_n always_o or_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v wrest_v by_o subtle_a head_n that_o yet_o the_o father_n can_v or_o that_o god_n people_n may_v soon_o see_v and_o find_v when_o the_o father_n be_v abuse_v then_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o man_n be_v yea_o will_v be_v so_o deceive_v with_o vain_a show_n let_v we_o in_o god_n name_n content_v ourselves_o in_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o god_n all_o sufficient_a word_n unless_o where_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o adversary_n force_v us._n otherwise_o let_v we_o spare_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o god_n matter_n to_o they_o that_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o final_o if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o any_o man_n sure_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o regard_v our_o late_a faithful_a teacher_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o old_a who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o use_v to_o bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o herein_o these_o have_v advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o be_v direct_o provoke_v &_o occasion_v to_o study_n and_o sift_v out_o this_o question_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o occasion_v to_o do_v after_o 341._o â—ag_n 341._o a_o you_o set_v yourself_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v material_a fire_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v now_o almost_o afraid_a so_o to_o call_v it_o yet_o b_o you_o call_v it_o true_a fire_n 343._o â—ag_n 343._o which_o also_o we_o utter_o deny_v all_o your_o proof_n such_o as_o they_o be_v run_v to_o prove_v corporal_a and_o material_a fire_n yet_o eternal_a except_o your_o scripture_n which_o utter_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o show_v no_o more_o any_o corporal_a or_o material_a or_o true_a fire_n to_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n than_o a_o corporal_a worm_n material_a brimston_n and_o much_o wood_n &_o true_a chain_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o sleeveles_a objection_n but_o neither_o yourself_o nor_o austin_n who_o you_o cite_v against_o it_o do_v any_o where_n answer_v it_o yea_o austin_n think_v that_o incorporal_a spirit_n shall_v be_v fasten_v to_o corporal_a fire_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o now_o they_o be_v which_o only_o be_v our_o question_n or_o else_o nothing_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o now_o there_o be_v corporal_a fire_n in_o hell_n whatsoever_o there_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o when_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v there_o unite_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o soul_n again_o austin_n here_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o fire_n he_o only_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o may_v be_v so_o hereafter_o if_o god_n will_n now_o if_o all_o your_o reason_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o then_o aswell_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o sky_n be_v fall_v for_o as_o touch_v god_n will_v herein_o you_o name_v it_o indeed_o but_o you_o show_v it_o not_o where_o nor_o seem_v to_o show_v it_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v nothing_o further_o nor_o indeed_o so_o far_o as_o austin_n yet_o you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v call_v â—â—_o call_v pag._n â—â—_o a_o true_a create_a fire_n that_o no_o christian_a ever_o doubt_v of_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a creature_n if_o you_o mean_v simple_o that_o it_o be_v true_a fire_n that_o still_o we_o deny_v and_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o corporal_a fire_n
faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n &_o remain_v there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o member_n be_v and_o where_o they_o remain_v till_o their_o resurrection_n that_o there_o he_o tarry_v till_o his_o resurrection_n it_o seem_v also_o these_o text_n will_v prove_v it_o 1â—_n it_o joh._n 1â—_n where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v 17_o be_v cap._n 17_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o he_o promise_v here_o his_o servant_n even_o a_o local_a accompany_v of_o he_o after_o this_o life_n &_o that_o also_o general_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v moreover_o this_o the_o father_n dâ—â—ting_v father_n only_o aâ—_n waver_v where_o affirm_v foâ—_n where_o dâ—â—ting_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n i_o may_v true_o affirm_v do_v teach_v and_o believe_v even_o that_o christ_n after_o death_n go_v not_o whither_o but_o where_o his_o faithful_a and_o holy_a servant_n be_v yea_o and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o resurrection_n to_o which_o consent_n of_o man_n somewhere_o you_o ascribe_v exceed_v much_o so_o that_o 10._o that_o perpeâ—â—vern_v episâ—â—_n 10._o you_o plain_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a always_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a if_o not_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o other_o scripture_n do_v make_v very_o much_o as_o where_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o present_o about_o to_o end_v his_o life_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n this_o be_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o such_o woeful_a sorrow_n and_o by_o such_o a_o person_n in_o all_o good_a reason_n god_n hand_n whereinto_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v god_n joyful_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v also_o suitable_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o already_o i_o have_v show_v 361._o â—reat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 151._o â—â—g_n 361._o neither_o show_v *_o you_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o for_o what_o if_o god_n hand_n on_o other_o occasion_n do_v signify_v his_o power_n and_o general_a protection_n only_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o holy_a man_n oppress_v with_o pain_n and_o now_o about_o to_o die_v when_o they_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n you_o ask_v be_v david_n die_v when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n he_o may_v be_v in_o deadly_a sorrow_n or_o danger_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o they_o in_o danger_n to_o die_v yet_o the_o prophet_n general_a sentence_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o more_o special_a case_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o man_n know_v howsoever_o than_o david_n be_v when_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o christ_n now_o die_v &_o ready_a to_o come_v out_o of_o most_o woeful_a pain_n do_v sure_o mean_a when_o he_o say_v so_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v in_o like_a case_n namely_o to_o go_v to_o heauâ—n_n to_o like_o purpose_n serve_v that_o comfort_n give_v to_o the_o thief_n and_o common_a to_o himself_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o touch_v †_o austius_fw-la divers_a opinion_n and_o you_o 29._o â—our_n p._n 360_o â—ag_v 29._o see_v before_o be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o speak_v for_o you_o last_o where_o the_o eternal_a and_o general_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o be_v such_o 16.26_o â—â—â—k_v 16.26_o that_o *_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o heaven_n down_o to_o hell_n nor_o come_v from_o hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n the_o text_n except_v here_o not_o one_o this_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o clear_a point_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n be_v there_o where_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n decease_v be_v &_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o how_o you_o will_v do_v to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n c_o go_v indeed_o unto_o they_o 220.361_o 〈◊〉_d 220.361_o but_o present_o leave_v they_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n i_o know_v not_o in_o this_o i_o doubt_v you_o walk_v f_o without_o your_o guide_n 91._o â—â—g_v 91._o but_o to_o proceed_v i_o add_v that_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a 219._o 〈◊〉_d 189.193_o 〈◊〉_d 219._o yea_o that_o which_o g_o yourself_o right_o believe_v and_o profess_v with_o we_o though_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n dead_a before_o christ_n be_v not_o beneath_o but_o above_o not_o in_o limbo_n but_o with_o god_n in_o peace_n joy_n &_o blissee_fw-fr even_n in_o paradise_n 192.203_o 〈◊〉_d 192.203_o that_o be_v h_o heaven_n the_o which_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o true_a against_o the_o popish_a error_n herein_o i_o have_v brief_o i_o heerto_o fore_o 131._o â—â—eat_a 1._o â—â—g_n 131._o yet_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v therefore_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n ascend_v indeed_o and_o descend_v not_o downward_o beneath_o we_o here_o 2._o only_o except_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n of_o good_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o importance_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v touch_v which_o this_o i_o say_v without_o express_v and_o evident_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o sound_n nor_o meet_v authority_n to_o disprove_v our_o former_a reason_n and_o conclusion_n this_o also_o austin_n himself_o avouch_v well_o and_o faithful_o that_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o express_v nor_o plain_a scripture_n for_o christ_n descend_v then_o say_v he_o auderet_fw-la he_o epist_n â—_o miror_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la ros_fw-fr cum_fw-la dâ—_n dissâ—_fw-la assert_v auderet_fw-la it_o be_v marvelous_a boldness_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v say_v he_o go_v down_o to_o hel._n and_o again_o 14_o again_o serm._n stemp_n 14_o nemo_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la credat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la credi_fw-la voluit_fw-la christus_fw-la no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n but_o what_o himself_n in_o his_o word_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o i_o assume_v this_o and_o by_o god_n help_n shall_v make_v it_o manefe_a soend_v no_o scripâ—â—_n at_o all_o that_o châ—â—â—_n soul_n asâ—â—_n death_n dâ—_n soend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n go_v local_o downward_o from_o hence_o or_o diverse_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a man_n decease_v beside_o yea_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o scripture_n express_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v descend_v be_v but_o very_o little_a and_o exceed_v weak_a prided_a script_n prided_a only_o there_o be_v 2._o or_o 3._o place_n sensible_o wrest_v and_o draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o 212._o 1._o your_o paâ—â—_n 212._o that_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 4._o have_v â—ph_n 4._o come_v down_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 14â—_n earth_n treat_n â—â—â—_o pag._n 14â—_n but_o i_o have_v large_o and_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o a_o whit_n neither_o of_o hell_n nor_o of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v local_o neither_o before_o his_o death_n nor_o after_o it_o note_v only_a christ_n sensible_a and_o apparent_a humiliation_n to_o the_o last_o and_o low_a point_n that_o be_v to_o the_o grave_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v in_o their_o greek_a writing_n very_o much_o so_o that_o no_o reason_n appear_v why_o or_o how_o this_o place_n may_v show_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n go_v downward_o the_o rather_o see_v you_o will_v have_v christ_n go_v down_o 41_o down_o pag_n 41_o to_o hell_n the_o first_o and_o that_o a_o notable_a part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o triumph_n but_o this_o be_v manefest_o as_o i_o say_v his_o low_a abasement_n therefore_o this_o touch_v not_o his_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n where_o 2d_o where_o pag._n 2d_o you_o expound_v the_o text_n &_o say_v he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o manhood_n you_o speak_v both_o ubiquitary_a both_o in_o respeâ—â—_n ubiquitary_a inconvenient_o and_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n who_o signify_v only_a christ_n fill_v 19_o fill_v ephe._n 1_o &_o â—_o 19_o all_o his_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o by_o his_o ascend_v he_o 4â—_n he_o joh._n 16_o 7â—_n luck_n 24_o 4â—_n promise_v
to_o do_v and_o 2.33_o and_o act._n 2.33_o so_o do_v indeed_o here_o be_v nothing_o about_o his_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o manhood_n much_o less_o be_v there_o express_o in_o the_o text_n that_o which_o k_n you_o add_v to_o it_o with_o his_o presence_n very_o deceitful_o in_o a_o differ_a letter_n like_o the_o text_n and_o together_o with_o the_o text_n 212._o â—â—g_v 212._o what_o censure_v this_o deserve_v the_o godly_a do_v know_v wherefore_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a still_o as_o to_o stick_v at_o the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n any_o thing_n near_o much_o less_o equivalent_a thereunto_o if_o you_o will_v urge_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o ben_fw-mi 3._o day_n &_o 3._o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.40_o â—at_a 12.40_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o as_o before_o 21â—_n â—ag_n 21â—_n even_o his_o burial_n your_o exception_n that_o b_o christ_n sepulchre_n be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n frustrate_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n after_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o last_o before_o as_o i_o c_o have_v declare_v plain_o in_o my_o 1._o treatise_n it_o seem_v 144.146_o 〈◊〉_d 144.146_o your_o not_o consider_v or_o not_o care_v for_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n cause_v your_o mistake_n as_o in_o these_o place_n so_o likewise_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n yea_o indeed_o it_o cause_v your_o error_n in_o this_o main_a question_n as_o after_o it_o will_v more_o appear_v three_o you_o do_v make_v much_o of_o that_o 213._o â—ag_n 213._o which_o do_v you_o not_o a_o pin_n worth_a of_o good_a where_o it_o be_v ask_v e_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a 10.7_o â—om_n 10.7_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o deep_a here_o do_v signify_v hell_n which_o yet_o certain_o it_o do_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o do_v how_o will_v that_o follow_v which_o you_o presume_v that_o christ_n die_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o say_v he_o be_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o i_o rather_o conclude_v it_o be_v thither_o only_o that_o he_o descend_v which_o also_o be_v signify_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 1.20_o â—ph_n 1.20_o f_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o i_o say_v the_o dead_a here_o import_v the_o general_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o it_o show_v christ_n low_a and_o last_o humiliation_n as_o the_o other_o place_n do_v before_o save_v that_o before_o his_o grave_n particular_o be_v intend_v here_o the_o state_n of_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o whole_a humane_a person_n and_o to_o both_o part_n thereof_o dissolve_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o former_a word_n g_o the_o deep_a be_v use_v also_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v not_o hell_n abyssus_n abyssus_n but_o even_o this_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o death_n which_o be_v as_o a_o gulf_n bottomless_a never_o satisfy_v &_o unrecoverable_a like_a as_o sheol_n in_o hebrew_n do_v likewise_o proper_o signify_v as_o after_o we_o shall_v further_o declare_v this_o meaning_n the_o syriak_a translator_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o no_o small_a credit_n seem_v to_o have_v since_o he_o turn_v it_o abyssum_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la the_o deep_a of_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o the_o deep_a signify_v here_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o express_v his_o meaning_n to_o that_o effect_n more_o clear_o in_o these_o next_o word_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o frustrate_v christ_n death_n whereunto_o he_o descend_v for_o our_o sake_n we_o may_v consider_v also_o that_o this_o word_n here_o the_o deep_a many_o time_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o vast_a gulf_n &_o deep_a pit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o unknowen_a deep_a and_o further_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n now_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o use_v this_o large_a signify_v word_n of_o purpose_n to_o express_v the_o infinite_a search_v about_o of_o a_o incredulous_a and_o comfortless_a mind_n which_o seek_v justice_n before_o god_n by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n who_o indeed_o thereby_o get_v nothing_o but_o make_v void_a unto_o itself_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o christ_n benefit_n therein_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n then_o may_v insinuat_fw-la in_o this_o word_n all_o these_o sense_n and_o signification_n thereof_o namely_o i_o say_v with_o other_o even_o such_o a_o seek_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o far_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o learn_v somewhere_o if_o it_o may_v be_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n how_o to_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o so_o moses_n who_o here_o he_o do_v cite_v 13._o cite_v deu._n 30_o 13._o express_o signify_v then_o so_o the_o apostle_n also_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o for_o these_o 3._o thing_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v here_o togeathet_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v great_o differ_v &_o namely_o in_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o save_v we_o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v 2._o he_o show_v the_o cause_n hereof_o for_o that_o no_o flesh_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n nor_o ever_o can_v as_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o out_o of_o moses_n where_o man_n think_v to_o live_v by_o the_o law_n be_v note_v to_o seek_v and_o search_v every_o where_o far_o and_o near_o by_o all_o way_n &_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v how_o to_o keep_v it_o which_o prove_v that_o their_o own_o heart_n bear_v witness_v that_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v keep_v it_o 3._o he_o show_v that_o thus_o by_o seek_v to_o live_v by_o the_o law_n they_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o god_n come_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o apostle_n right_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o moses_n who_o word_n though_o shorten_v he_o cit_v and_o discourse_v upon_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o deep_a here_o shall_v have_v any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o hell_n for_o what_o colour_n be_v there_o to_o make_v a_o man_n pensive_a about_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o ask_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o for_o he_o among_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirtis_fw-la to_o bring_v it_o thence_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v rather_o there_o then_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o that_o any_o mean_n may_v be_v get_v from_o thence_o to_o help_v man_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o there_o be_v no_o likelilyhood_n for_o this_o out_o of_o doubt_n therefore_o also_o the_o deep_a here_o signify_v not_o hell_n any_o way_n see_v the_o apostle_n doubtless_o retain_v moses_n sense_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a last_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o show_v how_o you_o deal_v here_o again_o with_o the_o text_n you_o allege_v it_o a_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a 220._o â—ag_n 220._o all_o with_o special_a letter_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n for_o so_o you_o take_v the_o deep_a be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o very_a scripture_n but_o he_o be_v cunning_o add_v to_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v these_o word_n mean_v of_o he_o but_o of_o a_o pharisaical_a meritmonger_n search_v everywhere_o for_o righteousness_n by_o work_n 153._o â—ag_n 153._o b_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o like_a practice_n c_o you_o use_v again_o in_o the_o psalm_n 139.8_o â—ag_n 147._o â—sa_fw-la 139.8_o where_o the_o d_o text_n have_v only_a veatsignah_n sheol_n if_o i_o lodge_v or_o if_o i_o spread_v my_o couch_n in_o sheol_n thou_o be_v there_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o express_v beneath_o which_o you_o put_v into_o the_o text_n of_o your_o own_o head_n the_o same_o also_o i_o note_v in_o e_z you_o before_o 66_o â—ag_n 152._o â—â—fore_o pa._n 66_o somewhere_o you_o charge_v i_o but_z f_z vain_o with_o falsify_v of_o jerom._n if_o i_o have_v by_o oversight_n do_v so_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o like_o this_o falsify_v which_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n own_o word_n not_o by_o oversight_n but_o of_o purpose_n for_o advantage_n these_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v local_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v abuse_v
to_o this_o purpose_n so_o palpable_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v i_o must_v in_o earnest_n say_v i_o marvel_v that_o any_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v special_o consider_v our_o next_o reason_n which_o follow_v our_o 2._o and_o most_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o 2_o â—ason_n 2_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n than_o you_o ought_v to_o deny_v that_o opinion_n but_o you_o have_v not_o indeed_o any_o one_o place_n that_o prove_v it_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v against_o this_o argument_n you_o say_v you_o have_v one_o place_n 167._o pag._n 167._o act_n 2_o 27._o even_o only_o one_o where_o you_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n say_v he_o rejoice_v because_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n â—â—t_n â—r_n one_o only_a â—e_n need_v â—â—e_z pass_a â—re_n and_o beâ—â—â—_n all_o exâ—â—â—ion_n as_o this_o â—â—t_n for_o so_o you_o must_v have_v it_o here_o translate_v in_o hell_n even_o because_o you_o will_n but_o if_o man_n with_o reason_n resist_v your_o will_n and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o hell_n than_o i_o pray_v take_v it_o patient_o and_o use_v not_o such_o rage_a &_o despiteful_a term_n as_o against_o i_o you_o do_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o speak_v of_o those_o matter_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o unless_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v your_o word_n how_o be_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o give_v we_o leave_v this_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o david_n â—â—_o david_n psal_n â—â—_o psalm_n &_o allege_v in_o the_o act_n signify_v the_o very_a â—â—_o very_a pag._n â—â—_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n controverse_v be_v sheol_n the_o greek_a hades_n now_o must_v the_o word_n sheol_n and_o hades_n needs_o signify_v hell_n be_v apply_v to_o soul_n depart_v hence_o so_o indeed_o you_o â—02_n you_o pa._n 1_o â—02_n avouch_v more_o confident_o then_o true_o and_o hereupon_o it_o seem_v you_o 1â—_n you_o pa._n 1â—_n pawn_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o question_n say_v till_o we_o bring_v you_o some_o one_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o sheol_n or_o hades_n you_o will_v rest_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o by_o this_o only_a plain_a place_n christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n we_o hope_v then_o when_o this_o proof_n which_o you_o asko_n for_o against_o your_o opinion_n be_v show_v you_o will_v correct_v your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v consider_v i_o pray_v which_o the_o psalmist_n also_o have_v elsewhere_o of_o this_o matter_n after_z sheol_n &_o attribute_v the_o soulâ—_n just_a after_z let_v we_o interpret_v the_o psalm_n by_o the_o psalm_n first_o this_o we_o observe_v in_o they_o how_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—_o write_v psa_fw-la â—â—_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n here_o now_o the_o soul_n attribute_v to_o every_o man_n live_v must_v be_v proper_o take_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n where_o you_o take_v it_o for_o christ_n very_a soul_n for_o 1â—_n for_o pag._n 1â—_n this_o rule_n must_v be_v hold_v speech_n hold_v much_o in_o one_o aâ—â—_n same_o wâ—_n in_o one_o aâ—â—_n same_o maâ—_n and_o maâ—_n speech_n thoughout_n the_o scripture_n that_o we_o divert_v not_o from_o the_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o the_o letter_n impugn_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a &_o sure_a in_o god_n word_n if_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o thing_n by_o figure_n that_o please_v not_o our_o humour_n so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o charity_n we_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o figurative_a understanding_n now_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n live_v both_o good_a &_o bad_a after_o death_n be_v appoint_v to_o sheol_n for_o there_o be_v none_o whosoever_o that_o can_v possible_o escape_v it_o say_v the_o text_n yet_o many_o good_a man_n there_o be_v &_o then_o be_v who_o can_v &_o do_v escape_v hell_n therefore_o in_o the_o script_n sheol_n and_o hade_n apply_v to_o depart_a soul_n be_v not_o always_o hell_n but_o the_o condition_n or_o place_n aswell_o where_o the_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n as_o that_o where_o the_o damn_a be_v wherefore_o we_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o word_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v sheol_n and_o hades_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o bless_a man_n decease_v and_o withal_o that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n have_v sheol_n apply_v to_o it_o by_o the_o psalmist_n who_o appli_v the_o very_a same_o also_o to_o all_o just_a man_n soul_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o die_v ought_v not_o therefore_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v unless_o some_o other_o scripture_n more_o plain_a than_o this_o do_v affirm_v it_o which_o because_o there_o be_v utter_o none_o i_o say_v not_o one_o that_o do_v lean_a any_o thing_n towards_o such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o stiff_o to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v local_o in_o hell_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v but_o austin_n a_o collect_v this_o opinion_n from_o this_o place_n in_o the_o act_n 253._o â—â—g_v 253._o oh_o than_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o austin_n it_o be_v his_o collection_n not_o the_o text_n itself_o without_o he_o that_o serve_v your_o turn_n certain_o so_o it_o be_v but_o this_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o your_o worthy_a protestation_n note_v b_o before_o â—_o â—ag_n 28._o 29._o â—â—r_fw-fr pag_n 91_o â—_o this_o become_v not_o such_o good_a word_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o you_o of_o they_o qui_fw-fr virtuten_v verba_fw-la putant_fw-la then_o touch_v augustine_n authority_n â—_o â—â—fore_o pag_n â—_o c_o you_o know_v how_o you_o leave_v he_o when_o you_o think_v good_a &_o regard_v not_o his_o d_o scant_o probable_a proof_n &_o conjectural_a inclination_n final_o â—_o â—â—r_fw-fr pa._n 169_o â—_o that_o here_o austin_n have_v no_o better_a than_o scant_o probable_a proof_n and_o mere_a conjecture_n we_o shall_v plain_o declare_v god_n will_v after_o we_o have_v show_v a_o general_a consent_n and_o correspondence_n of_o all_o author_n for_o our_o sense_n of_o sheol_n &_o hades_n which_o i_o hope_v present_o you_o shall_v see_v but_o first_o you_o must_v note_v that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v sheol_n &_o hades_n to_o be_v heaven_n we_o never_o think_v it_o neither_o need_v we_o so_o to_o think_v the_o more_o be_v your_o injury_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o reprove_v yet_o with_o skoffe_n and_o flout_n &_o bitter_a reproach_n to_o disgrace_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o even_o for_o this_o your_o own_o mere_a conceit_n neither_o yet_o can_v your_o e_z witty_a reason_n prove_v 146._o â—â—g_v 146._o that_o limbus_n hereby_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v consider_v a_o word_n of_o like_a use_n in_o latin_a defuncti_fw-la signify_v the_o dead_a may_v be_v apply_v general_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o hope_v limbus_n may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v also_o i_o pray_v be_v defuncti_fw-la none_n other_o but_o the_o damn_a only_o in_o hell_n the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n may_v be_v likewise_o call_v defuncti_fw-la i_o suppose_v howbeit_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v in_o heaven_n note_n note_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o have_v do_v with_o this_o life_n and_o be_v go_v hence_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o general_a signify_v by_o itself_o neither_o the_o bless_a nor_o the_o damn_a neither_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n nor_o in_o heaven_n yet_o restrain_v by_o circunstance_n such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v it_o signifi_v either_o certain_o so_o do_v hade_n &_o also_o sheol_n all_o these_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_a hades_n the_o propeâ—â—â—_n sense_n of_o shâ—â—_n and_o hades_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v indifferent_a and_o common_a in_o themselves_o signify_v in_o deed_n no_o positive_a thing_n proper_o but_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o former_a visible_a be_v here_o sometime_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalm_n say_v even_o the_o just_a man_n soul_n and_o all_o must_v come_v to_o hades_n &_o sheol_n moreover_o thus_o in_o
have_v another_o age_n mansion_n age_n dâ—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d age_n my_o coâ—â—nuance_n or_o during_o oâ—_n my_o mansion_n or_o endure_v or_o mansion_n and_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o carcase_n rot_v and_o waste_v away_o to_o nothing_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o endure_v not_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v therefore_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o soul_n remove_v and_o abide_v elsewhere_o also_o he_o express_o oppose_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n to_o sheol_n therefore_o sheol_n be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o the_o grave_n only_o nor_o hell_n only_o 53.8_o only_o which_o alâ—_n to_o be_v collect_v of_o that_o in_o prophet_n toâ—â—ing_v christ_n scinditurâ—_n râ_fw-la viventiâ—_n isai_n 53.8_o but_o as_o large_a and_o as_o general_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o receive_v both_o the_o part_n of_o man_n yea_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n but_o separate_v and_o dissolve_v as_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n be_v to_o receive_v both_o those_o part_n unite_v and_o knit_v together_o again_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n therefore_o hell_n be_v not_o for_o he_o also_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v yet_o thereby_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o may_v see_v he_o whither_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o place_n of_o bless_a soul_n even_o that_o which_o here_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n sheol_n 150._o â—â—g_v 150._o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a reason_n that_o you_o give_v that_o sheol_v here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n and_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v because_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o passage_n to_o hell_n which_o death_n hezekiah_n be_v now_o near_o unto_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o hezekiah_n be_v near_o unto_o that_o death_n which_o the_o wicked_a die_n or_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n according_a to_o sound_a divinity_n the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v name_v or_o take_v for_o hell_n this_o be_v so_o vain_a that_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o answer_v it_o another_o objection_n of_o you_o a_o be_v as_o weak_a 400._o pag._n 400._o where_o you_o say_v sheol_n here_o must_v be_v the_o grave_a because_o it_o be_v say_v b_o afterward_o 18._o ver_fw-la 18._o sheol_n do_v not_o confess_v the_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v especial_o in_o the_o word_n next_o after_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o sheol_n namely_o in_o the_o former_a place_n vers_n 10._o can_v exclude_v the_o mansion_n of_o good_a man_n soul_n depart_v hence_o &_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o note_v neither_o here_o do_v this_o circumstance_n limit_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v sheol_n confess_v not_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o zekiah_n mean_v not_o absolute_o that_o there_o be_v no_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o sheol_n but_o only_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o c_o he_o so_o great_o desire_v 84.1_o â—hich_v be_v ytâ—â—inary_a great_a â—re_n of_o the_o â—lly_a geneâ—y_n psal_n 42._o &_o 84.1_o the_o outward_a frequent_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n &_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a congregation_n and_o publish_v of_o god_n goodness_n to_o other_o which_o he_o express_v immediate_o to_o be_v that_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o mean_v &_o can_v be_v in_o sheol_n by_o knit_v close_o to_o the_o former_a these_o word_n do_v the_o live_n 38.19_o â—sa_fw-la 38.19_o the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deni_v of_o sheol_n that_o none_o there_o do_v praise_n god_n to_o the_o example_n and_o edify_n of_o other_o he_o deny_v not_o simple_o nor_o absolute_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o sheol_n at_o all_o in_o any_o respect_n that_o praise_n god_n the_o very_a same_o david_n express_v also_o very_o plain_o 116.9_o psal_n 116.9_o sa_v e_o i_o shall_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 118.17_o psal_n 118.17_o and_o f_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o unless_o they_o mean_v only_o this_o visible_a praise_v of_o god_n to_o other_o edify_v otherwise_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v no_o cause_n so_o great_o to_o desire_v to_o praise_n god_n here_o for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o how_o that_o for_o their_o own_o part_n they_o shall_v praise_v he_o much_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o next_o world_n fanâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o seâ—â—â—â—gint_n use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fanâ—â—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n the_o septuagint_n use_v hade_n in_o other_o place_n also_o beside_o in_o their_o translate_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a for_o it_o be_v true_o and_o well_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o 4â—_n you_o pag_n 4â—_n that_o both_o these_o word_n sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v just_a all_o one_o now_o the_o septuagint_n i_o say_v in_o other_o place_n do_v show_v thus_o much_o also_o septuagint_n also_o psal_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o septuagint_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o holpen_v i_o my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o hado_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v in_o silence_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n but_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o grave_a only_a because_o here_o it_o be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n soul_n whither_o it_o be_v almost_o come_v when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v dye_v again_o 7â—_n again_o psal_n 7â—_n my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o hade_n how_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o lift_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o self_n same_o i_o have_v show_v before_o as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o job_n 3â—_n job_n job._n 3â—_n his_o life_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o hade_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a again_o it_o suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n that_o hades_n and_o sheol_n be_v often_o use_v even_o indifferent_o for_o thanaâ—â—â—mors_n for_o sheoll_n 〈◊〉_d hades_n aâ—â—â—sed_v often_o 〈◊〉_d only_a deaâ—â—_n effect_n thanaâ—â—â—mors_n death_n and_o as_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n or_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o also_o sometime_o we_o may_v likewise_o conceive_v of_o the_o latin_a inferi_n which_o be_v by_o the_o translatour_n and_o other_o writer_n use_v for_o sheol_n and_o hades_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o very_o dangerous_o and_o corrupt_o in_o deed_n first_o for_o 2d_o for_o pro._n 2d_o misheol_n the_o greek_a have_v eke_o thanátou_v from_o death_n reckon_v death_n and_o sheol_n to_o be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o ecclesiastes_n eccle._n ecclesiastes_n eccle._n sheol_n and_o veâ—s_fw-fr and_o veâ—s_fw-fr hammethim_n the_o dead_a be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v esai_n call_v 3â—_n call_v isa_n 3â—_n shagnare_fw-la sheol_n the_o gate_n of_o sheol_n which_o the_o 107.18_o the_o psa_fw-la 9_o â—_o 107.18_o psalm_n and_o 3â—_n and_o job._n 3â—_n job_n do_v call_v shagnare_fw-la mave_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n in_o the_o 27â—_n the_o pâ—o._n 3â—_n and_o 27â—_n proverbes_n he_o mean_v death_n not_o hell_n nor_o the_o grave_a strict_o take_v where_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o greediness_n of_o it_o be_v note_v for_o be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o death_n general_o crave_v more_o than_o either_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a strict_o take_v do_v so_o likewise_o abakuk_n couple_v they_o together_o as_o be_v in_o effect_n alone_o abaâ—_n alone_o abaâ—_n like_a sheoll_n and_o death_n it_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v thus_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o that_o which_o â—_o which_o psal_n â—_o david_n rejoice_v for_o the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n â—_o effect_n psal_n â—_o christ_n here_o rejoice_v for_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n david_n rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n they_o when_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v dye_v christ_n rejoice_v because_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n sheol_n after_o he_o be_v in_o it_o &_o speedy_o even_o before_o his_o flesh_n shall_v corrupt_v this_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v in_o infinite_a place_n mo_z but_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o needle_n in_o this_o
sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o elect_a after_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 28.19_o â—â—n_fw-la 28.19_o a_o to_o morrow_n thou_o &_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o say_v the_o suppose_a samuel_n to_o saul_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o positive_a thing_n common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n after_o death_n which_o b_o you_o observe_v well_o 209._o â—â—g_v 396._o 〈◊〉_d simpâ—â—li_n â—â—qaest_a 3._o â—â—g_n 209._o but_o only_a that_o they_o be_v alike_o dead_a and_o alike_o remain_v in_o death_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o like_o any_o further_a this_o c_o aust_n very_o well_o show_v who_o you_o do_v bring_v say_v he_o mortuus_fw-la mortem_fw-la vivo_fw-la proenuntiabat_fw-la hadea_n father_n 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o our_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hadea_n that_o be_v be_v dead_a he_o foreshow_v death_n to_o he_o that_o yet_o live_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o death_n both_o to_o saul_n and_o samuel_n but_o not_o the_o same_o fruition_n of_o happiness_n thus_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n use_v infernum_fw-la as_o common_o for_o hades_n so_o sometime_o for_o e_fw-la thanatos_n death_n glyph_n â—ct_n 2.24_o â—_o cor._n 15.55_o â—_o act._n 2.24_o â—piph_n in_o â—â—nacephal_a 〈◊〉_d anchor_n â—ustin_a in_o glyph_n and_o sometime_o f_o mors_fw-la death_n for_o hades_n epiphanius_n read_v the_o g_o text_n indifferent_o h_o thanátou_n or_o i_fw-it hadou_n as_o reckon_v they_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o justin_n martyr_n long_o before_o say_v k_n christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n note_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n tôn_o nomizónton_a i_o êinai_fw-fr auton_n christon_n all_o hegonménon_fw-fr thanatôsein_fw-fr auton_n kai_o hó_n koinon_fw-la ánthropon_n en_fw-fr hadou_fw-fr menein_fw-fr that_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o remain_v in_o hades_n as_o a_o common_a man_n he_o mean_v not_o here_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n but_o as_o any_o common_a man_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a die_a abide_v in_o death_n or_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n or_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a irenaeus_n say_v l_o herein_o christ_n legem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la servavit_fw-la do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v that_o die_v ult._n â—nae_fw-la lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d ult._n &_o converse_v 3._o day_n ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la mortui_fw-la sancti_fw-la where_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v and_o this_o he_o call_v locum_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la the_o unseen_a world_n what_o mean_v this_o but_o hades_n soul_n â—es_v a_o inviâ—â—_n place_n of_o yeâ—ed_v soul_n as_o we_o take_v it_o yea_o a_o little_a before_o he_o express_o call_v it_o paradise_n nevertheless_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o think_v this_o unseen_a world_n be_v indeed_o beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o his_o proof_n do_v unterly_a fail_v he_o as_o yourself_o do_v full_o grant_v and_o profess_v in_o that_o point_n aswell_o as_o we_o again_o m_o he_o further_o show_v that_o in_o the_o n_o scripture_n he_o take_v hades_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o death_n 15.55_o â—ib_fw-la 5.13.3.38_o â—_o cor._n 15.55_o or_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n where_o he_o read_v the_o text_n thus_o absorpta_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o victoriâ_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la o_fw-la mors_fw-la victoria_fw-la tua_fw-la â—â—des_n â—_o greek_a â—â—des_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o he_o add_v haec_fw-la autem_fw-la iustè_fw-la dicentur_fw-la tunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n shall_v true_o be_v speak_v then_o when_o this_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n about_o which_o death_n be_v and_o which_o be_v hold_v down_o by_o a_o certain_a dominion_n of_o death_n arise_v up_o into_o life_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n then_o very_o shall_v death_n be_v overcome_v when_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o thus_o he_o take_v here_o thanatos_n and_o hades_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n that_o be_v for_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o nothing_o else_o tertulian_n do_v likewise_o for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o terrulâ—_n anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o inferi_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o same_o that_o hades_n be_v he_o note_v it_o as_o the_o place_n quò_fw-la universa_fw-la humanitas_fw-la trahitur_fw-la whither_o all_o mankind_n must_v go_v and_o therefore_o of_o christ_n go_v thither_o he_o say_v 5â—_n say_v cap._n 5â—_n quia_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la secundum_fw-la easdem_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la legi_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la formâ_fw-la humanae_fw-la mortis_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la functus_fw-la because_o also_o he_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o same_o also_o here_o he_o satisfy_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n by_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o man_n die_v and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a tertullian_n be_v for_o we_o yet_o further_o he_o take_v hades_n in_o the_o â—_o the_o 1_o cor._n â—_o new_a testament_n mere_o for_o death_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n even_o as_o irenaeus_n before_o do_v thus_o he_o read_v the_o text_n &_o that_o often_o time_n 54._o time_n de_fw-fr râ—carn_n c._n 4â—_n 54._o vbi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la tuus_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la hadeâ—_n est_fw-la hadeâ—_n mors_fw-la contentio_fw-la tua_fw-la aculeus_fw-la autem_fw-la mortis_fw-la delinquentia_fw-la virtus_fw-la autem_fw-la delinquentiae_fw-la lex_fw-la o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o force_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o force_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o again_o 5._o again_o adverâ—tion_n 5._o scriptum_n est_fw-la apud_fw-la hose_n apud_fw-la hose_n creatorem_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la hades_n est_fw-la sheol_n 〈◊〉_d hades_n mors_fw-la victoria_fw-la vel_fw-la contentio_fw-la tua_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la tuus_fw-la verbum_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la creatoris_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la prophetam_fw-la it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o creator_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n or_o thy_o force_n or_o strife_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ozee_n still_o he_o make_v hades_n &_o sheol_n nothing_o else_o but_o death_n in_o these_o place_n and_o say_v he_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la dicit_fw-la â—_o dicit_fw-la 1_o cor._n â—_o apostolus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la victoriam_fw-la utique_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la prestitit_fw-la the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o resurrection_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n indeed_o of_o death_n so_o still_o he_o make_v hades_n to_o be_v death_n and_o not_o hell_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o most_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v pâ—â—_n see_v de_fw-fr idol_n cap._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o 〈◊〉_d before_o pâ—â—_n lazarus_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o sinû_fw-fr abrahae_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la consecutus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lazarus_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a enjoy_v comfort_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n contrariwise_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n both_o of_o they_o there_o receive_v their_o divers_a reward_n how_o clear_a be_v this_o that_o he_o make_v hades_n and_o inferos_fw-la even_o in_o a_o luke_n also_o 16.23_o â—â—â—e_z 16.23_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a state_n and_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o the_o learned_a junius_n note_v thus_o observandum_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apud_fw-la jnferos_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la lazaro_n nam_fw-la inferos_fw-la latini_n patres_fw-la ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la haden_n pro_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la statû_fw-fr mortuorum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr atque_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la lazarus_n &_o dives_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la collocantur_fw-la 55._o 〈◊〉_d before_o â—â—â—g_v 162._o â—â—â—m_v de_fw-fr â—it_n 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 55._o quomodo_n b_o irenaeus_n &_o c_o chrysostomus_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la luc._n 16.23_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tertullÃanus_fw-la locis_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la this_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n say_v in_o another_o place_n d_o constituimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la we_o determine_v that_o every_o man_n soul_n be_v keep_v apart_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v all_o soul_n they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n penes_fw-la inferos_fw-la will_v you_o will_v you_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v punishment_n and_o comfort_n as_o in_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v both_o punish_v and_o comfort_v in_o inferis_fw-la in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o do_v he_o c_o montanize_v in_o this_o as_o
f_z you_o object_n but_o consent_v with_o irenaeus_n before_o and_o with_o other_o after_o he_o as_o shall_v appear_v 188._o 〈◊〉_d innius_n 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o chap._n 188._o who_o be_v no_o montanist_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o somewhere_o he_o take_v inferos_fw-la pro_fw-la locali_fw-la determinatione_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o peculiar_a and_o determinat_fw-la place_n of_o the_o wicked_a decease_a that_o be_v hell_n strict_o and_o proper_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o thus_o he_o do_v in_o that_o g_o against_o martion_n with_o you_o cite_v pag._n 201._o also_o in_o that_o h_o objection_n of_o certain_a haeretike_n who_o he_o confute_v 55._o 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la 55._o not_o the_o true_a christian_n as_o i_o you_o k_n misconceive_v they_o argue_v thus_o as_o you_o do_v in_o hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la jnfiros_fw-la adiit_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la edition_n 188._o 〈◊〉_d title_n of_o â—ooke_n in_o â—â—â—elius_a &_o â—â—â—s_a edition_n christ_n therefore_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v there_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n go_v to_o jnferos_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n for_o than_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o wicked_a heathen_n and_o the_o godly_a christian_n if_o one_o &_o the_o same_o prison_n after_o death_n be_v for_o they_o both_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n general_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a go_v only_o thither_o where_o the_o godly_a dead_a be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o haereticall_a thing_n to_o think_v he_o go_v where_o the_o damn_a be_v that_o be_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v your_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o a_o opinion_n which_o if_o any_o hold_v they_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o in_o those_o day_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 99_o de_fw-fr â—â—â—es_fw-fr ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 33._o thus_o also_o be_v augustin_n well_n l_o understand_v where_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o hell_n namely_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a because_o they_o be_v in_o abrahaâ—s_n bosom_n which_o yet_o 20.15_o yet_o epist_n 5â—_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la â—_o 20.15_o elsewhere_o he_o grant_v unto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o namely_o where_o the_o godly_a dead_a shall_v be_v so_o that_o thus_o if_o you_o have_v but_o distinguish_v these_o and_o other_o father_n like_o word_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v there_o need_v no_o such_o folly_n of_o contradiction_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o as_o 204_o as_o pag._n 18â—_n 200._o 204_o you_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o this_o point_n altogether_o undeserved_o which_o be_v well_o observe_v you_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o father_n as_o mr_n junius_n say_v both_o greek_a &_o latin_a do_v take_v hades_n and_o inferos_fw-la promisâ—â—_n inferos_fw-la promisâ—â—_n indifferent_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o pertain_v to_o that_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o the_o damn_a likewise_o athanasius_n also_o say_v châ—â—â—_n say_v athanas_n incar_n châ—â—â—_n ubi_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la anima_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la ibi_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la humanam_fw-la svam_fw-la animam_fw-la where_o humane_a soul_n be_v hold_v by_o death_n there_o he_o bring_v his_o humane_a soul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o humane_a soul_n come_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o death_n as_o other_o man_n soul_n do_v not_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a neiter_fw-mi must_v he_o be_v understand_v after_o 214._o after_o pag._n 179_o 186._o 214._o your_o partial_a translation_n but_o after_o his_o own_o language_n the_o greek_a when_o you_o say_v ex_fw-la orco_fw-la out_o of_o hell_n himself_o say_v exhadou_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o châ—â—â—_n that_o de_fw-fr saluâ—â—_n vent_v châ—â—â—_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o only_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hades_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n as_o similitude_n as_o ad_fw-la noâ—â—â—_n similitude_n other_o good_a man_n soul_n be_v also_o whence_o he_o by_o his_o victorious_a return_n conquer_a death_n câ—â—â—stâ—_n death_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr advent_fw-fr câ—â—â—stâ—_n bring_v we_o immortality_n and_o wrought_v resurrection_n for_o us._n here_o hades_n be_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o man_n person_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v hell_n for_o hell_n agree_v with_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n &_o in_o hell_n shall_v be_v immortality_n and_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o common_a death_n and_o dissolution_n of_o our_o person_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n of_o they_o for_o as_o resurrection_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n and_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o contrary_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o the_o dissolution_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v death_n and_o not_o hell_n now_o in_o this_o death_n say_v athanasius_n christ_n be_v hold_v till_o he_o spoil_v and_o conquer_v it_o thereby_o give_v we_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n this_o can_v not_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o question_n hilarius_n very_o have_v this_o meaning_n also_o say_v 13â—_n say_v hilar._n â—_o psal_n 13â—_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n that_o their_o body_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a their_o soul_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la which_o descent_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o refuse_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o in_o every_o point_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n his_o go_v to_o hell_n prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o his_o soul_n to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n to_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a servaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d koinoâ—â—â—â—ôpos_n â—â—â—em_fw-la morâ—â—â—_n servaâ—â—_n that_o right_a well_o prove_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o whole_o in_o nature_n like_o all_o other_o man_n also_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n after_o the_o like_a phrase_n as_o a_o justin_n same_o â—â—â—gi_fw-la satisfaâ—â—â—_n forma_fw-la huâ—â—â—_n mortis_fw-la â—â—â—us_fw-la â—ag_n 157._o â—efore_o 〈◊〉_d death_n &_o â—â—es_n aâ—e_v uâ—â—â—or_n the_o same_o b_o irenaeus_n and_o c_o tertullian_n also_o speak_v but_o not_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n now_o this_o death_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n d_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v without_o life_n also_o no_o less_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o destroy_v thereby_o three_o by_o consequence_n it_o belong_v to_o both_o the_o dissolve_a part_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n though_o bless_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o blessedness_n but_o as_o it_o remain_v hold_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o death_n and_o so_o all_o these_o last_o name_v be_v very_o excellent_a place_n to_o prove_v which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v that_o all_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o descend_v to_o hades_n do_v indeed_o signify_v but_o one_o thing_n in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n see_v thus_o it_o befall_v he_o as_o it_o do_v all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v clean_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o ancient_a creed_n where_o both_o those_o other_o clause_n be_v specify_v as_o be_v no_o divers_a point_n in_o effect_n from_o dead_a and_o bury_v which_o creed_n nevertheless_o be_v worthy_o deem_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a touch_v christ_n work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o us._n since_o perhaps_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o common_a creed_n they_o signify_v hereby_o christ_n go_v to_o limbus_n which_o opinion_n indeed_o man_n general_o incline_v unto_o though_o erroneous_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o that_o the_o ancient_n put_v this_o descend_v to_o hade_n meaning_n limbus_n or_o howsoever_o into_o the_o vulgar_a creed_n distinct_o from_o both_o the_o other_o foresay_a clause_n i_o believe_v not_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v afterwards_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o to_o proceed_v here_o 413.414_o â—â—rys_n hom._n civet_n &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bol_n tom._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 40._o â—â—â—asil_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 48._o â—â—â—mbr_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d mort_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—â—â—rom_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 14_o mcguffin_n in_o â—â—â—bol_n 〈◊〉_d 413.414_o c_o chrysostom_n and_o d_o basill_n likewise_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v note_v how_o they_o yield_v hades_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o just_a man_n decease_v remain_v in_o joy_n also_o ambrose_n
from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v and_o α_n the_o privative_a as_o all_o grecian_n plato_n plutarch_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_v and_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o invisible_a state_n after_o a_o visible_a be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o sometime_o darkness_n or_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n not_o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a general_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o because_o death_n take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o cheerful_a world_n light_n and_o cover_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n from_o the_o world_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n here_o this_o etymology_n of_o hade_n be_v most_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a with_o all_o grecian_n with_o who_o it_o seem_v austin_n be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v as_o by_o this_o his_o wide_a conjecture_n we_o may_v think_v neither_o impute_v this_o i_o pray_v as_o arrogancy_n to_o i_o for_o so_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o man_n i_o think_v all_o man_n will_v so_o judge_v of_o he_o likewise_o and_o yet_o derogat_v nothing_o from_o his_o great_a desert_n in_o god_n church_n himself_o do_v sober_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o himself_o say_v 2d_o say_v contrâ—â—_n peril_n 2d_o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la perparùm_fw-la assecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o propè_fw-la nihil_fw-la true_o i_o have_v but_o little_a greck_n yea_o almost_o none_o neither_o will_v he_o here_o have_v say_v perhibetur_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v report_v touch_v the_o etymology_n of_o hades_n if_o he_o have_v pretend_v any_o skill_n in_o that_o tongue_n yea_o possidonius_fw-la in_o his_o life_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o greek_a language_n beside_o many_o other_o argument_n hereof_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o i_o wrong_v he_o in_o judge_v thus_o of_o he_o wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v thus_o no_o marvel_n if_o austin_n easy_o mistake_v the_o proper_a &_o right_a meaning_n of_o hade_n &c_n &c_n than_o much_o soon_o of_o inferi_n for_o the_o reason_n 105._o reason_n pag._n â—_o treat_v 105._o before_o note_v thus_o also_o he_o may_v ready_o imagine_v heerupon_o that_o hades_n and_o inferi_n in_o scripture_n special_o be_v not_o where_o apply_v to_o bless_a soul_n which_o oversight_n in_o he_o be_v much_o more_o pardonable_a than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o you_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o language_n want_v no_o skill_n if_o you_o will_v but_o sincere_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o you_o do_v understand_v yea_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o myself_o i_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o see_v many_o book_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n which_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v read_v and_o study_v nevertheless_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n hades_n and_o sheol_n you_o be_v great_o over_o hot_a and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o unsavoury_a opinion_n come_v therefrom_o that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o i_o hope_v it_o have_v hitherto_o well_o appear_v yet_o you_o will_v say_v austin_n speak_v marvellous_a resolute_o 99_o pist_o 99_o that_o a_o none_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o inferis_fw-la so_o he_o may_v well_o understand_v here_o jnferos_fw-la to_o express_v hades_n in_o greek_a for_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o deed_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v infidelity_n but_o he_o be_v no_o insidell_n that_o deni_v inferos_fw-la to_o be_v a_o fit_a latin_a word_n for_o hades_n in_o greck_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—t_z simple_o 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d cath_z pa._n â—3_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d graeca_n â—â—â—ua_fw-la origo_fw-la â—â—â—nis_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o *_o admit_v the_o translation_n yet_o deny_v in_o english_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n after_o all_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v how_o aust._n hear_v will_v have_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o very_a nature_n &_o proper_a etymology_n of_o hades_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o precise_o follow_v notwithstanding_o that_o himself_o mistake_v it_o much_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o skornful_o call_v this_o endeavour_n touch_v the_o hâ—brue_n sheol_n b_o rabbinicall_a grammar_n observation_n 153._o â—â—g_v 153._o and_o touch_v hades_n in_o greek_a the_o poet_n fantastical_a imagination_n in_o this_o therefore_o austin_n also_o be_v not_o a_o little_a against_o you_o other_o exception_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o matter_n we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v together_o with_o you_o now_o i_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o late_a learned_a writer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v their_o judgement_n in_o this_o question_n exâ—â—ion_n 〈◊〉_d late_a deâ—ors_fw-fr of_o the_o â—â—â—ll_a conâ—â—â—_n oâ—â—_n exâ—â—ion_n who_o as_o they_o be_v general_o free_a from_o error_n then_o those_o of_o old_a for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o they_o testify_v this_o point_n with_o i_o more_o clear_o &_o more_o constant_o than_o they_o who_o be_v observe_v *_o before_o yet_o because_o you_o let_v they_o go_v without_o as_o it_o be_v salute_v they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a belike_o that_o you_o shall_v cast_v a_o look_n on_o they_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n 1._o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v note_v once_o more_o that_o i_o may_v press_v you_o with_o they_o and_o that_o other_o at_o least_o wise_a may_v consider_v they_o better_o bucer_n say_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_n speak_v of_o hades_n or_o infernum_fw-la but_o as_o be_v common_a aswell_o to_o the_o bless_a as_o to_o the_o damn_a 50._o 〈◊〉_d in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 50._o but_o gehenna_n be_v proper_a only_a for_o the_o damn_a again_o in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o infernum_fw-la we_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o join_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n even_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v join_v to_o their_o body_n by_o burial_n p._n martyr_n symbo_n martyr_n p_o mart_n symbo_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o inferos_fw-la or_o hades_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o same_o state_n as_o other_o soul_n do_v that_o depart_v this_o life_n mollerus_n touch_v sheol_n hades_n and_o infernum_fw-la ascribe_v to_o christ_n 1â—_n christ_n moller_n psalm_n 1â—_n say_v they_o do_v signify_v but_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o i_o rejoice_v because_o i_o know_v that_o although_o i_o die_v yet_o i_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o buling_a speak_v of_o christ_n &_o indifferent_o of_o the_o godly_a show_v 8._o show_v bullin_n d_o 1.7_o &_o 8._o that_o to_o go_v to_o inferos_fw-la be_v to_o go_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n not_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o inferi_n and_o hades_n do_v make_v difference_n only_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a &_o nothing_o else_o lavater_n say_v 31.18_o say_v lavat_fw-la eâ—ech_v caâ—â—_n 31.18_o hades_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o general_a word_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o torment_n and_o in_o peace_n tremellius_n say_v 49._o say_v annoâ—aâ—_n psal_n 49._o this_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n do_v signify_v any_o station_n or_o state_n of_o the_o '_o dead_a in_o general_a in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o hell_n it_o may_v sometime_o signify_v but_o by_o a_o figure_n synecdoche_n last_o junius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n 16_o tertullian_n pag._n 16_o before_o rehearse_v do_v confirm_v all_o this_o most_o full_o these_o man_n i_o think_v every_o wise_a and_o faithful_a christian_a will_v high_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o namely_o for_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o toungâ—s_n for_o their_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n in_o religion_n for_o their_o unity_n and_o conseâ—â—â—n_n this_o point_n for_o their_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o modesty_n in_o all_o thing_n hades_n the_o learâ—_n heathen_a thoutâ—_n conour_n sense_n hades_n the_o rather_o this_o sense_n of_o hades_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a phrase_n and_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n before_o christianity_n that_o this_o word_n shall_v signify_v the_o general_a state_n of_o dâ—ath_n apply_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o bless_a &_o damn_v which_o sufficient_o i_o show_v 98._o show_v treat_n 〈◊〉_d 97_o 98._o before_o out_o of_o plato_n homer_n and_o other_o yea_o no_o less_o i_o show_v also_o touch_v the_o latin_a word_n inferi_n out_o of_o 108._o of_o pa._n 100_o 108._o cicero_n though_o this_o word_n natural_o impli_v a_o error_n which_o hades_n do_v not_o as_o before_o also_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o forsooth_o i_o think_v because_o you_o have_v be_v a_o master_n of_o grammar_n you_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v cicero_n latin_n &_o
other_o fancy_n &_o fiction_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o for_o example_n zeus_n jupiter_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_n their_o great_a god_n &_o he_o only_o be_v their_o high_a of_o who_o beside_o they_o hold_v a_o 1000_o fable_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v none_o other_o but_o a_o devil_n as_o be_v before_o note_v nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v by_o all_o their_o fable_n when_o he_o appli_v the_o poet_n verse_n 2d_o verse_n act._n 2d_o his_o generation_n also_o we_o be_v tartarus_n which_o 3â—_n which_o pag._n 3â—_n you_o object_n though_o rare_o &_o sometime_o perhaps_o a_o philosopher_n will_v note_v thereby_o the_o air_n yet_o indeed_o usual_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o they_o mean_v hell_n by_o it_o with_o a_o thousand_o of_o dream_n thereto_o belong_v yet_o peter_n not_o canonise_a nor_o commend_v their_o dream_n and_o fiction_n of_o hell_n notwithstanding_o signifi_v hell_n indeed_o by_o that_o word_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o common_a use_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o truth_n which_o therein_o they_o hold_v so_o daimonion_n which_o also_o ibâ—â—_n also_o pag._n ibâ—â—_n you_o object_n they_o use_v to_o signify_v by_o it_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n follow_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o the_o good_a they_o honour_v as_o god_n but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n see_v these_o same_o be_v all_o devil_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n hold_v not_o the_o heathen_n erroneous_a meaning_n in_o this_o word_n yet_o it_o do_v retain_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v by_o it_o true_o that_o be_v to_o signify_v devil_n and_o bad_a spirit_n again_o theos_n the_o heathen_a use_v for_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o think_v it_o common_a to_o many_o several_a god_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n also_o for_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o not_o understand_v therein_o a_o nature_n common_a to_o many_o which_o error_n they_o otherwise_o clear_o and_o often_o refute_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o infinite_a mo_z the_o like_a word_n as_o fear_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n whereof_o they_o also_o feign_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o of_o hope_n and_o of_o revenge_n goddess_n etc._n etc._n like_o whereunto_o be_v hades_n even_o that_o which_o present_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n hadeâ—_n the_o diveâ—â—_n applicatâ—â—_n of_o hadeâ—_n with_o the_o heathen_a it_o common_o and_o most_o usual_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o dead_a man_n sometime_o rare_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o perish_v out_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n &_o have_v no_o more_o be_v here_o whereof_o anon_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o howbeit_o now_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o respect_v man_n only_o thus_o the_o heathen_n chief_o and_o common_o by_o hades_n understand_v the_o state_n i_o say_v and_o condition_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a decease_a and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o mean_v it_o common_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o person_n from_o out_o of_o this_o world_n general_o and_o indifferent_o again_o oftentimes_o particular_o touch_v their_o body_n burial_n also_o particular_o many_o thing_n touch_v their_o soul_n state_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n some_o of_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v in_o blessedness_n some_o in_o torment_n although_o they_o signify_v neither_o of_o these_o in_o the_o word_n hades_n but_o only_o as_o i_o say_v their_o state_n after_o their_o departure_n hence_o also_o they_o think_v some_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o a_o chief_a blessedness_n 376._o which_o you_o â—â—iect_v pag._n â—â—4_n 376._o that_o be_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o hades_n also_o that_o be_v in_o a_o other_o world_n after_o they_o be_v wipe_v out_o from_o hence_o hither_o they_o admit_v only_o philosopher_n â—_o treat_n 1_o pa._n â—_o heroê_n &_o such_o like_a thus_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o b_o plato_n assign_v socrates_n and_o thus_o socrates_n himself_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n other_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n they_o give_v blessedness_n unto_o in_o the_o elysian_a field_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o fancy_v or_o where_o else_o i_o know_v not_o and_o these_o be_v also_o in_o hades_n so_o that_o both_o these_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o bless_a soul_n decease_v which_o be_v their_o heaven_n though_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o place_n they_o yield_v to_o be_v in_o hades_n whence_o i_o think_v some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o they_o some_o papist_n have_v feign_v divers_a place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o dead_a heaven_n present_o to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o other_o good_a christian_n a_o other_o place_n of_o rest_n &_o joy_n which_o they_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n either_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o where_o they_o also_o know_v not_o howbeit_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o admit_v none_o save_v only_o the_o martyr_n before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o error_n and_o all_o other_o error_n about_o hades_n the_o apostle_n sufficient_o confute_v in_o their_o writing_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o respect_v the_o same_o in_o the_o use_n of_o hades_n only_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o note_v how_o much_o and_o what_o beside_o all_o error_n may_v be_v true_o retain_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o apply_v this_o word_n hades_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v to_o both_o sort_n of_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n they_o may_v true_o understand_v that_o both_o have_v one_o common_a condition_n and_o state_n as_o touch_v their_o be_v in_o another_o world_n as_o they_o be_v dissolve_v depart_v from_o and_o wipe_v out_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n &_o aâ—_n they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o opposite_a estate_n &_o condition_n to_o the_o live_n this_o also_o the_o very_a natural_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o grammar_n do_v proper_o yield_v in_o that_o it_o signify_v c_o unseen_a sheol_n hades_n the_o â—â—ke_v may_v be_v â—â—â—id_v of_o sheol_n or_o not_o see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n or_o a_o estate_n not_o see_v here_o with_o we_o topos_fw-fr aîdes_fw-la a_o unseen_a place_n as_o plato_n call_v it_o where_o note_n it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n because_o hades_n be_v the_o unseen_a state_n of_o they_o that_o once_o have_v a_o visible_a and_o ordinary_a be_v and_o conversation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v proper_o but_o a_o privative_a sense_n &_o not_o any_o thing_n positive_a in_o it_o though_o this_o do_v you_o can_v not_o brook_v all_o this_o then_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o understand_v &_o allow_v in_o the_o word_n hades_n 396._o pag._n 396._o without_o any_o taint_n of_o heathenism_n and_o therefore_o also_o doubtless_o so_o they_o do_v but_o the_o heathen_n further_o make_v hades_n a_o divine_a power_n who_o also_o they_o call_v pluto_n as_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o dead_a because_o as_o before_o be_v show_v they_o dream_v that_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a under_o his_o power_n both_o bless_a &_o damn_a soul_n and_o because_o no_o man_n that_o die_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v ever_o live_v here_o again_o and_o because_o all_o whosoever_o without_o exception_n must_v die_v therefore_o they_o call_v he_o hades_n améilichos_fw-fr kai_fw-fr adámastos_fw-la implacable_a and_o unmastered_a and_o nélees_n êtor_n echôn_o have_v a_o mercilesso_fw-la bear_v it_o in_o which_o sense_n in_o latin_a also_o they_o use_v parca_fw-la destiny_n the_o end_n of_o all_o because_o it_o spare_v none_o certain_o this_o deify_n of_o such_o a_o power_n or_o to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n abhor_v and_o every_o where_n in_o their_o write_n they_o show_v what_o idolatry_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n it_o be_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o power_n of_o death_n which_o work_v this_o destruction_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o world_n &_o detain_v they_o in_o death_n afterward_o wherefore_o they_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n prosopopoeas_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hades_n death_n ride_v on_o a_o pale_a horse_n and_o hades_n follow_v after_o he_o death_n and_o hades_n yield_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n likewise_o that_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o power_n of_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n but_o of_o these_o more_o anon_o hitherto_o the_o 1._o observation_n be_v manefe_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o heathen_n word_n yet_o need_v not_o nor_o
this_o last_o way_n be_v not_o the_o unlikely_a hades_n here_o signify_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o death_n &_o that_o christ_n soul_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v hold_v therein_o but_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v fast_o 166._o â—â—g_v 166._o you_o object_n c_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o where_o manefe_a need_n be_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n therefore_o here_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o figure_n suppose_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n whether_o of_o the_o 2._o former_a way_n soever_o that_o we_o take_v hade_n so_o there_o be_v simple_o no_o figure_n at_o all_o therein_o sec_n then_o your_o own_o sense_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v by_o yourself_o for_o whensoever_o hade_n and_o sheol_n do_v signify_v hell_n it_o be_v indeed_o by_o a_o figure_n namely_o synékdoche_n where_o the_o whole_a be_v set_v for_o a_o part_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o pag._n â—â—re_fw-fr pag._n &_o particular_o by_o d_o tremellius_n a_o sufficient_a man_n for_o his_o hebrew_n skill_n wherefore_o by_o this_o reason_n hell_n can_v possible_o be_v mean_v here_o if_o no_o figure_n be_v admit_v third_z it_o seem_v convenient_a and_o also_o likely_a to_o take_v hade_n here_o by_o a_o prosopopoea_n after_o our_o 3._o sense_n before_o note_v which_o kind_n of_o figure_n suppose_v as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o a_o word_n proper_o signify_v so_o that_o by_o this_o figure_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n native_a signification_n be_v diminish_v thus_o our_o word_n hade_n be_v use_v in_o the_o corinthian_n o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n also_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o revelation_n death_n &_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 17â—_n â—â—ther_n as_o pa._n 17â—_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o emphatical_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o death_n four_o admit_v that_o hade_n and_o sheol_n do_v proper_o signify_v hell_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o likewise_o that_o sometime_o they_o signify_v only_o the_o grave_a which_o also_o you_o acknowledge_v &_o it_o be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o dead_a body_n again_o admit_v that_o nephesh_n by_o a_o figure_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a person_n yea_o e_o the_o dead_a body_n sometime_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 21.1_o &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 2d_o 4_o then_o i_o affirm_v that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o necessity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o figurative_a sense_n here_o be_v plain_o most_o necessary_a cause_n for_o take_v they_o thus_o literal_o as_o you_o do_v and_o they_o impugn_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o 1â—_n which_o pag_n 1â—_n you_o grant_v &_o that_o right_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o how_o do_v they_o impugn_v faith_n or_o charity_n be_v take_v as_o you_o take_v they_o very_o thus_o your_o sense_n impli_v by_o the_o way_n and_o consequent_o charity_n point_n in_o assertion_n â—â—â—trary_a to_o discommon_a â—â—oâ—_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d charity_n that_o a_o good_a and_o sinless_a man_n yea_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v worthy_a of_o paradise_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o after_o death_n do_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o further_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o as_o you_o say_v but_o immediate_o come_v out_o again_o to_o go_v into_o hell_n again_o that_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n yet_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n and_o that_o be_v local_o in_o hell_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o thence_o also_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o these_o thing_n yea_o how_o do_v this_o impugn_v our_o general_a charity_n towards_o all_o the_o just_a when_o they_o die_v beside_o many_o other_o disproportion_n and_o unreasonable_a inconvenience_n follow_v withal_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v wherefore_o if_o by_o any_o meame_n possible_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v here_o admit_v certain_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o these_o most_o necessary_a cause_n last_o rehearse_v the_o rather_o see_v no_o other_o text_n any_o where_o insinuate_v any_o such_o peculiar_a matter_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v differ_v in_o these_o point_n from_o all_o good_a man_n else_o as_o you_o do_v urge_v but_o you_o say_v yâ—â—_n the_o cirâ—â—stances_n 〈◊〉_d against_o yâ—â—_n the_o circumstance_n here_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v hell_n proper_o take_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o be_v these_o circumstance_n first_o this_o place_n show_v 1â—_n show_v pag._n 1â—_n a_o special_a prerogative_n verify_v in_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n i_o deny_v it_o here_o be_v no_o such_o prerogative_n mention_v except_o this_o that_o whereas_o some_o other_o man_n after_o death_n have_v return_v to_o life_n again_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v again_o god_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n have_v signify_v by_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v speedy_o to_o life_n again_o thus_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o power_n of_o death_n although_o it_o have_v get_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n before_o all_o man_n else_o which_o also_o be_v here_o show_v we_o but_o no_o other_o prerogative_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o can_v be_v gather_v touch_v his_o return_n from_o hell_n you_o add_v no_o flesh_n dead_a be_v ever_o free_a from_o corruption_n but_o only_a christ_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o why_o bring_v you_o such_o needle_n and_o impertinent_a matter_n beside_o i_o judge_v that_o not_o to_o be_v true_a be_v not_o 1â—_n not_o pag._n 1â—_n some_o be_v dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o before_o their_o flesh_n putrify_v but_o nonâ—_n you_o say_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o what_o then_o how_o will_v this_o infer_v or_o prove_v that_o so_o none_o but_o christ_n soul_n be_v ever_o support_v in_o hell_n or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o there_o these_o be_v simple_a reason_n for_o so_o great_a a_o conclusion_n then_o you_o say_v if_o by_o hell_n we_o understand_v paradise_n it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o be_v there_o not_o forsake_v but_o rather_o a_o childish_a absurdity_n to_o think_v any_o soul_n may_v be_v there_o forsake_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a absurdity_n still_o to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n call_v this_o word_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—tio_fw-la prinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o death_n again_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o take_v it_o for_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n at_o any_o time_n when_o we_o refer_v it_o always_o to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o no_o further_a immediate_o now_o in_o this_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v leave_v but_o so_o soon_o raise_v up_o to_o perfect_a life_n again_o and_o so_o sit_v to_o a_o full_a receive_n of_o glory_n which_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o this_o cause_n his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n he_o have_v a_o other_o inestimable_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o whole_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o before_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n &c_n &c_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v 170._o â—â—g_v 170._o further_n b_o you_o object_n that_o peter_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v break_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v christ_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v again_o but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o grave_a none_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o in_o hell_n christ_n soul_n be_v whence_o he_o be_v deliver_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o i_o deny_v utter_o this_o sequel_n because_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o present_a sorrow_n in_o hades_n where_o christ_n be_v here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 2.24_o what_o say_v the_o text_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o of_o it_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v present_a sorrow_n in_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n signify_v here_o 2._o or_o 3._o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n loose_v death_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v but_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v fast_o 2._o that_o this_o death_n have_v be_v a_o most_o sorrowful_a &_o painful_a death_n
good_a also_o to_o try_v whether_o any_o where_o else_o hades_n proper_o signify_v hell_n very_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v no_o where_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v translate_v hell_n in_o 16._o in_o mat._n 1â—_n luc._n 16._o 2._o place_n not_o that_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v necessary_o signify_v hell_n but_o because_o the_o circumstance_n here_o do_v require_v that_o meaning_n as_o the_o fit_a &_o best_a for_o these_o particular_a purpose_n in_o the_o 1._o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n he_o mean_v no_o destruction_n nor_o desolation_n shall_v root_v it_o out_o nor_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o world_n utter_o now_o see_v of_o the_o church_n destroyer_n hell_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o malice_n and_o take_fw-mi of_o satan_n be_v the_o most_o violent_a adversary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assure_v against_o the_o worst_a enemy_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v against_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o therefore_o kat_n '_o exochèn_fw-fr hades_n here_o signify_v hell_n &_o for_o special_a emphasis_n we_o be_v to_o name_v it_o hell_n which_o particular_a be_v here_o intend_a thus_o indeed_o be_v always_o contain_v otherwise_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o general_a word_n hades_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n in_o their_o own_o simple_a nature_n &_o common_a use_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o sheol_n or_o mave_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n as_o â—â—_o as_o pag_n â—â—_o before_o i_o have_v show_v and_o as_o 16â—_n as_o zuinglâ—â—_n esay_n 38â—_n moller_n 〈◊〉_d psal_n 16â—_n other_o call_v it_o periphrasis_n moriendi_fw-la a_o phrase_n or_o speech_n signifi_n death_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o circumstance_n here_o in_o matthew_n do_v require_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o it_o even_o that_o hell_n shall_v be_v chief_o and_o particular_o note_v as_o to_o weak_a against_o god_n church_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v much_o less_o fear_v all_o other_o evil_n likewise_o in_o 1st_a in_o luk._n 1st_a luke_n i_o grant_v hades_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v hell_n yet_o only_o because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n there_o see_v the_o wicked_a miser_n be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n be_v in_o torment_n now_o where_o can_v this_o be_v indeed_o but_o in_o hell_n so_o that_o here_o also_o for_o better_a emphasis_n sake_n it_o be_v best_o to_o name_v it_o hell_n but_o not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n which_o the_o worthy_a m._n bucer_n note_v well_o say_v dives_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la scribitur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hade_n sed_fw-la &_o in_o gehenna_n quia_fw-la in_o tormentis_fw-la &_o stammis_fw-la the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v simple_o in_o hades_n but_o also_o in_o hell_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o fiery_a torment_n thus_o i_o grant_v in_o 2._o place_n hell_n be_v intend_v by_o hades_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o then_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o this_o as_o you_o do_v about_o abyssus_n 213_o â—â—g_v 213_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o luke_n d_o abyssus_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v hell_n therefore_o it_o signify_v hell_n in_o the_o *_o roman_n or_o therefore_o every_o where_o proper_o it_o signify_v hell_n 7._o â—â—n_fw-la 10_o 7._o death_n sometime_o be_v the_o 2._o death_n 170._o â—â—g_v 170._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o act._n 2.24_o if_o you_o will_v argue_v so_o about_o hade_n also_o from_o those_o 2._o place_n before_o name_v i_o can_v easy_o deny_v your_o argument_n in_o all_o the_o untruth_n whereof_o have_v appear_v before_o in_o that_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o act_n and_o likewise_o shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v by_o god_n help_n 403._o â—â—g_v 403._o next_o let_v we_o a_o consider_v b_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n 11.23_o 〈◊〉_d 11.23_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hades_n to_o destruction_n i_o say_v hades_n here_o be_v not_o hell_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o capernaum_n the_o city_n christ_n threaten_v 1._o this_o proud_a and_o lofty_a city_n itself_o also_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o despise_v his_o gospel_n the_o city_n itself_o with_o destruction_n and_o raze_n out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o hades_n the_o inhabitant_n the_o wicked_a people_n thereof_o he_o threaten_v with_o c_o damnation_n in_o hell_n â—4_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n for_o the_o 1_o i_o understand_v that_o so_o hades_n sometime_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o destruction_n even_o of_o unreasonable_a thing_n aswell_o as_o of_o reasonable_a man_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v such_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o visible_a be_v here_o any_o more_o gene_z 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gene_z or_o destruction_n from_o this_o world_n as_o the_o proper_a etymology_n thereof_o admit_v to_o any_o visible_a creature_n perish_v from_o hence_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o so_o often_o apply_v to_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o belong_v most_o common_o &_o usual_o indeed_o to_o man_n only_o notwithstanding_o to_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v find_v it_o apply_v as_o where_o plato_n which_o do_v you_o stumble_v at_o say_v in_o hades_n be_v bird_n â—4_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n beast_n tree_n flower_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v fabulous_a and_o toyish_a conceit_n about_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o hades_n but_o wise_a man_n may_v see_v how_o their_o meaning_n be_v these_o visible_a creature_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o destruction_n &_o to_o have_v no_o be_v any_o more_o here_o that_o then_o they_o yield_v hade_n unto_o they_o also_o like_a as_o they_o do_v unto_o man_n depart_v hence_o viv_fw-la potarch_n de_fw-fr â—â—â—ult_n viv_fw-la this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o plut._n where_o do_v he_o make_v hades_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a contrary_a part_n to_o the_o sun_n who_o they_o call_v also_o apollo_n &_o delius_n and_o pythius_n because_o all_o creature_n under_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o perish_v hence_o and_o have_v no_o more_o be_v in_o this_o world_n come_v to_o hades_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v moses_n also_o use_v sheol_n when_o he_o say_v 33._o say_v numb_a 1_o 30_o 33._o man_n woman_n child_n and_o cattle_n alive_a yea_o house_n and_o riches_n go_v to_o sheol_n therefore_o here_o moses_n certain_o mean_v not_o hell_n as_o 1â—â—â—_n as_o pag._n 1â—â—â—_n you_o think_v but_o he_o signify_v 2._o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v utter_o away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o unrecoverable_a destruction_n which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o sheol_n 2._o that_o they_o descend_v down_o into_o a_o 32._o a_o as_o also_o psâ—â—â—_n 86.13_o anâ—_n 88.7_o deut._n 32._o vast_a and_o deep_a gulf_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o also_o sheol_n do_v very_o often_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n like_v to_o abyssus_n in_o greek_a after_o which_o manner_n also_o those_o 49._o those_o psal_n 49._o sheep_n in_o sheol_n which_o 399._o which_o pag._n 399._o you_o turn_v to_o the_o worst_a may_v be_v understand_v thus_o i_o say_v sheol_n may_v show_v the_o utter_a take_v away_o not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o other_o thing_n also_o when_o they_o have_v no_o be_v in_o this_o world_n any_o more_o which_o abacuk_n also_o mean_v in_o say_v 2d_o say_v abac._n 2_o 2d_o neither_o sheol_n nor_o death_n can_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o these_o also_o in_o the_o very_a like_o place_n of_o the_o 1st_a the_o pro._n 30_o 1st_a proverb_n sheol_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o most_o large_a signification_n to_o which_o sense_n likewise_o i_o take_v it_o that_o phrase_n in_o daniel_n en_fw-fr lo_o may_v be_v compare_v though_o here_o it_o be_v use_v of_o messiah_n â—tikkare_o messiah_n ve_fw-la ên_fw-la lo_o 9.26_o dan_n 9.26_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v he_o mean_v not_o any_o more_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o this_o world_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o which_o sheol_n signify_v yet_o we_o must_v come_v near_o you_o allege_v 2._o frivolous_a proof_n of_o sheol_n signify_v hell_n viz_n when_o it_o have_v 147._o have_v pag._n 147._o opposition_n to_o heaven_n and_o situation_n as_o the_o low_a for_o the_o situation_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o god_n word_n have_v not_o reveal_v at_o all_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o determine_v as_o you_o very_o ras_o do_v 112._o do_v pag._n 112._o if_o hell_n be_v any_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o know_v
thereof_o which_o in_o truth_n these_o our_o word_n in_o question_n do_v well_o perform_v he_o come_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n or_o go_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o dead_a follow_v present_o after_o these_o word_n dead_a &_o bury_v and_o thus_o your_o 2._o rule_n alse_a consequence_n of_o order_n be_v right_o keep_v for_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n whole_a person_n perish_v from_o hence_o be_v whole_o join_v to_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o precise_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o visible_a part_n thereof_o in_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v set_v before_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o whole_a contain_v also_o his_o soul_n invisible_a go_v unto_o the_o dead_a last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o but_o a_o strong_a emphasis_n mere_o &_o a_o more_o full-signifying_a phrase_n it_o may_v well_o come_v after_o term_n of_o less_o emphasis_n your_o 3._o and_o last_o rule_n propriety_n of_o word_n be_v plain_o for_o we_o and_o against_o yourself_o for_o that_o which_o we_o strive_v for_o be_v the_o 17â—_n the_o pa._n 157_o 169_o 17â—_n native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o hades_n even_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o common_a use_n you_o if_o you_o urge_v it_o to_o signify_v hell_n do_v indeed_o make_v a_o 171._o a_o pa._n 171._o figure_n in_o it_o viz._n synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v as_o for_o the_o other_o word_n here_o in_o the_o creed_n katébe_n or_o katélthe_n he_o descend_v or_o come_v under_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o take_v it_o always_o to_o signify_v a_o local_a go_v down_o special_o thus_o join_v with_o hades_n for_o thus_o it_o may_v apt_o &_o lively_o show_v the_o fall_n or_o whole_a cast_v down_o of_o a_o man_n person_n from_o the_o state_n of_o life_n to_o death_n and_o utter_a destruction_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o man_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v up_o and_o spring_v up_o when_o they_o live_v or_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o force_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o christ_n come_v under_o when_o he_o die_v or_o the_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n yield_v &_o submit_v himself_o so_o far_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o also_o to_o come_v under_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o death_n by_o lie_v hold_v &_o subdue_v as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o long_a time_n in_o it_o all_o this_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o word_n katebe_fw-fr admit_v very_o easy_o and_o ruffinus_n like_v it_o where_o he_o interprete_v this_o phrase_n â—â—mb_n â—uffin_n in_o â—â—mb_n descendit_n in_o mortem_fw-la he_o descend_v unto_o death_n if_o any_o think_v this_o to_o be_v somewhat_o figurative_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o so_o familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o people_n as_o that_o other_o word_n in_o this_o creed_n be_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v fairy_n easy_o indeed_o and_o herein_o all_o the_o late_a famous_a learned_a and_o godly_a restorer_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v join_v with_o we_o as_o mat._n bucer_n p._n martyr_n bulinger_n â—â—slitut_o â—â—slitut_o olevia_n etc._n etc._n yea_o m._n calvin_n like_v this_o also_o well_o enough_o though_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o lean_v more_o to_o another_o sense_n viz._n christ_n hellish_a suffering_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v though_o to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o think_v not_o so_o fit_a now_o these_o man_n your_o l._n ought_v not_o to_o scorn_v nor_o reproach_n though_o you_o have_v leave_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o i_o their_o piety_n learning_n and_o authority_n be_v such_o with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o gospel_n as_o will_v overwaigh_a your_o big_a word_n and_o high_a look_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o be_v lift_v up_o withal_o above_o our_o mediocrity_n hitherto_o we_o have_v answer_v admit_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v to_o hades_n but_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o know_v â—ere_z â—ere_z that_o as_o you_o cite_v they_o and_o vige_fw-la they_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n &_o credit_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v yield_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o for_o 3._o cause_n first_o for_o that_o your_o translate_n and_o term_v they_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v corrupt_a partial_a and_o untrue_a which_o i_o trust_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v before_o touch_v the_o true_a property_n &_o natural_a use_n of_o hades_n if_o you_o say_v among_o we_o all_o man_n do_v so_o speak_v here_o and_o translate_v hade_n hel._n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o this_o article_n as_o also_o i_o think_v this_o whole_a creed_n be_v at_o first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o english_a wherefore_o the_o english_a term_n how_o common_a so_o ever_o must_v not_o prejudice_n we_o nor_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o very_o unreasonable_o a_o you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o to_o do_v 420._o â—â—g_v 420._o convince_v we_o evident_o and_o sound_o by_o greek_a authority_n that_o hades_n be_v always_o hell_n or_o that_o hades_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a decease_a and_o then_o i_o will_v yield_v or_o else_o my_o sufficient_a proof_n before_o to_o the_o contrary_n will_v convince_v the_o untrue_a and_o partial_a translation_n another_o reason_n to_o deny_v utter_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v to_o hade_n &_o so_o to_o hold_v they_o unable_a to_o make_v any_o argument_n as_o from_o our_o creed_n be_v because_o this_o special_a clause_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n or_o to_o infernum_fw-la be_v new_a and_o late_o put_v into_o our_o vulgar_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n symb._n creed_n ruffian_n symb._n ruffinus_n witness_v who_o live_v about_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o his_o time_n i_o say_v not_o at_o allâ—_n neither_o in_o the_o roman_a creed_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sciendum_fw-la sanè_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la deseendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la sed_fw-la nee_n in_o orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la habetur_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la will_v you_o say_v ruffinus_n lie_v or_o can_v you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a any_o proof_n i_o think_v not_o yea_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v not_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o article_n as_o this_o nor_o any_o such_o word_n any_o where_o in_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o marvel_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v now_o to_o be_v take_v necessary_o for_o a_o distinct_a article_n in_o our_o creed_n and_o as_o differ_v material_o from_o dead_a and_o bury_v sure_o it_o be_v hades_n be_v namely_o desâ—â—â—le_n hades_n to_o new_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o doctrine_n which_o 13â—_n which_o pag._n 13â—_n spring_v up_o so_o late_o yea_o thus_o 4._o thus_o erasm_n 〈◊〉_d symb._n caâ—â—_n 4._o erasmus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o his_o conjecture_n that_o about_o thomas_n aquinas_n time_n they_o may_v peradventure_o be_v put_v into_o this_o creed_n third_z we_o can_v not_o see_v but_o that_o whensoever_o whosoever_o put_v it_o first_o into_o this_o place_n they_o signify_v hereby_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o limbus_n a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o imagine_v the_o bless_a patriarch_n rest_v for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o opinion_n general_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o for_o crâ—â—_n for_o limbus_n inter_fw-la tayâ—_n before_o châ—â—_n descend_v bade_n waâ—_n our_o set_a â—câ—_n oâ—_n the_o crâ—â—_n a_o long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o papist_n though_o now_o grow_v much_o worse_a they_o it_o be_v of_o old_a but_o this_o you_o just_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n as_o well_o as_o we_o how_o general_a and_o how_o ancient_a soever_o it_o be_v now_o also_o though_o this_o be_v the_o 1_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n whensoever_o it_o fiâ—fte_v take_v place_n in_o the_o common_a creed_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n this_o give_v no_o furtherance_n to_o your_o assertion_n that_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o torment_n but_o thaddaeus_n jgnatius_n athanasius_n have_v these_o very_a word_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o any_o where_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o set_a form_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o creed_n which_o â—â—deed_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o which_o we_o now_o have_v also_o they_o be_v clean_o against_o your_o opinion_n here_o as_o present_o we_o shall_v see_v you_o will_v say_v yet_o
even_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n allege_v this_o article_n and_o he_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o i_o answer_v he_o allege_v true_o these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la but_o not_o out_o of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yea_o he_o express_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v therein_o any_o where_n at_o that_o time_n as_o before_o we_o show_v only_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n then_o he_o ground_v it_o upon_o other_o reason_n namely_o certain_a mistake_v scripture_n yet_o such_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o like_v of_o and_o so_o hold_v indeed_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o infernum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o a_o opinion_n then_o common_a among_o man_n and_o worthy_a as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o â—asin_n in_fw-ge â—mb_fw-ge caâ—h_n 4._o although_o as_o yet_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n erasmus_n say_v the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n see_v their_o opinion_n hereabout_o be_v so_o vary_v and_o doubtful_a now_o this_o you_o know_v be_v all_o mistake_v wrongful_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o bad_o apply_v to_o the_o creed_n &_o nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o the_o common_a error_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o then_o hitherto_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o justify_v your_o opinion_n nerâ—â—er_o may_v you_o allege_v the_o creed_n for_o your_o warrant_n where_o note_n also_o that_o ruffinus_n here_o understand_v the_o very_a matter_n itself_o precise_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la to_o be_v immediate_o but_o this_o that_o he_o die_v like_o other_o good_a man_n and_o be_v bury_v for_o he_o say_v vis_fw-fr verbâ—â—adem_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sepultus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o this_o phrase_n he_o descend_v to_o infernum_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o afterward_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o jnfernun_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o death_n hereby_o and_o his_o burial_n quod_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la praenuntiatur_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicit_fw-la et_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la mortis_fw-la deduxisti_fw-la i_o et_fw-la iterum_fw-la quae_fw-la utâ—litas_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la dum_fw-la descendo_fw-la in_o corruptionem_fw-la and_o before_o upon_o those_o word_n he_o be_v crucify_a under_o pon._n pilate_n and_o descend_v to_o infernum_fw-la hâ—_n give_v this_o sense_n among_o other_o word_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la descendit_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n humble_v itself_o even_o unto_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n howsoever_o than_o he_o think_v consequent_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o infernum_fw-la do_v after_o death_n go_v to_o a_o place_n beneath_o unto_o the_o godly_a soul_n depart_v before_o &_o then_o set_v they_o free_a from_o thence_o and_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o immediate_o by_o this_o phrase_n and_o proper_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v buâ—ied_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v consequent_a as_o a_o effect_n after_o this_o according_a as_o he_o and_o most_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v think_v last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o ruffinus_n extend_v this_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o improper_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n according_a to_o that_o also_o in_o the_o philippain_n 〈◊〉_d philippain_n phil._n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n verse_n god_n verse_n humble_v himself_o &_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n so_o that_o proper_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o very_a death_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o be_v our_o very_a mind_n and_o judgement_n agree_v also_o general_o with_o the_o father_n herein_o 162_o herein_o pa._n 162_o before_o rehearse_v but_o ignatius_n 1_o ignatius_n pag._n 1_o you_o think_v †_o be_v clear_o you_o likewise_o one_o 17_o one_o pag_n 17_o thaddaeus_n by_o eusebius_n report_v one_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o also_o 41_o also_o pag_n 41_o athanasius_n creed_n ignatius_n say_v christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n alone_o but_o rise_v again_o with_o many_o ignaâ—â—us_fw-la ignaâ—â—us_fw-la mean_v evident_o his_o burial_n and_o go_v down_o into_o his_o grave_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o 14._o that_o pag._n 14._o hades_n many_o time_n may_v well_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a to_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o note_v his_o burial_n here_o in_o no_o other_o word_n beside_o and_o sure_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o matthew_n 53._o matthew_n math_n 27_o 53._o the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o this_o be_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n not_o of_o their_o soul_n anse_v up_o from_o hell_n neither_o in_o ignatius_n be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o mean_v hades_n for_o hell_n he_o may_v mean_v i_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o the_o restore_n of_o their_o whole_a person_n take_v away_o hence_o by_o death_n or_o their_o come_n from_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o death_n which_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a largeness_n of_o this_o word_n also_o that_o christ_n katélthe_n come_v under_o the_o same_o not_o that_o he_o go_v local_o downward_o except_o in_o his_o burial_n but_o touch_v his_o whole_a manhood_n that_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v even_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 200._o that_o as_o ruffiâ—â—_n also_o undâ—â—_n stand_v â—t_z 〈◊〉_d 200._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n include_v also_o together_o his_o burial_n come_v down_o or_o descend_v but_o only_o this_o you_o urge_v and_o stand_v upon_o for_o your_o claim_n to_o ignatius_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n or_o stop_n which_o be_v never_o break_v before_o where_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a or_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o death_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n utter_o overcome_v and_o dissolve_v which_o remain_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o mighty_a wall_n not_o break_v down_o but_o now_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n break_v it_o clean_o down_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o hereby_o christ_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o like_a effect_n speak_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 179._o pag._n 179._o but_o you_o say_v a_o many_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o partition_n be_v often_o break_v by_o other_o before_o he_o i_o answer_v though_o some_o be_v dead_a do_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v before_o they_o by_o which_o only_a and_o mere_o they_o rise_v again_o neither_o yet_o be_v resurrection_n to_o all_o the_o dead_a forth_o with_o perform_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o thorough_o purchase_v it_o be_v even_o then_o and_o by_o the_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n so_o that_o thus_o christ_n alone_o break_v that_o wall_n and_o stop_n and_o absolute_o he_o have_v break_v it_o down_o which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o nor_o beside_o he_o ever_o break_v the_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v your_o thaddaeus_n sentence_n â—â—â—â—nasius_fw-la â—â—â—ddaeus_fw-la â—â—â—â—nasius_fw-la also_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n who_o the_o rather_o thus_o i_o understand_v as_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_o and_o necessary_o because_o they_o express_v neither_o his_o death_n nor_o his_o burial_n at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o word_n save_o these_o he_o descend_v to_o hades_n therefore_o sure_o this_o be_v it_o which_o here_o they_o mean_v by_o his_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o mean_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v â—â—ed_n â—â—escendingâ—â—plied_v â—â—plied_z to_o â—â—â—â—ts_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d death_n â—ever_v find_v escripture_n in_o any_o â—â—cient_a â—â—ed_n consder_v also_o that_o *_o no_o ancient_a creed_n in_o the_o world_n have_v all_o these_o 3._o divers_a and_o
distinct_a clause_n he_o '_o dyed_n be_v bury_v descend_v to_o hades_n not_o the_o very_a apostle_n creed_n as_o we_o call_v it_o in_o ruffinus_n time_n have_v they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o this_o last_o clause_n which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v put_v in_o since_o that_o time_n to_o signify_v christ_n go_v to_o limbus_n it_o seem_v by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v put_v in_o â—15_n â—â—t_v well_o obey_v treat_v â—ag_n 93._o â—â—g_n â—15_n as_o be_v before_o say_v b_o your_o seek_v to_o prevent_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o ancient_a creed_n want_v sundry_a other_o article_n which_o now_o be_v in_o our_o vulgar_a creed_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o do_v evermore_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o persit_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n accomplish_a redemption_n &_o mediation_n at_o the_o least_o not_o any_o of_o those_o his_o main_a work_n be_v in_o they_o omit_v now_o always_o in_o the_o creed_n where_o they_o express_v his_o die_v and_o bury_v there_o be_v omit_v his_o go_n to_o hades_n where_o they_o express_v his_o go_v to_o hades_n note_n note_n there_o they_o omit_v his_o die_v or_o his_o burial_n or_o both_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v i_o think_v that_o no_o ancient_a creed_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o mean_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o hades_n except_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n only_o as_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n in_o effect_v all_o one_o as_o to_o die_v or_o to_o go_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o no_o more_o coâ—nâ—eâ—_n thaddaeâ—â—_n coâ—nâ—eâ—_n thus_o far_o of_o thaddaeus_n and_o athanasiaes_n creed_n howbeit_o to_o speak_v plain_o your_o thaddaeus_n who_o 179._o who_o pag_n 1_o 179._o you_o so_o high_o esteem_v be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n you_o say_v this_o report_n of_o he_o in_o 1â—_n in_o pag._n 1â—_n eusebius_n by_o some_o man_n be_v count_v fabulous_a nay_o who_o ever_o since_o euseb_n i_o think_v hold_v it_o for_o better_a many_o other_o like_a matter_n be_v to_o much_o allow_v by_o euseb_n in_o other_o case_n also_o notwithstanding_o his_o story_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n they_o i_o grant_v be_v just_o receive_v as_o the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v extant_a but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o fable_n &_o forgery_n of_o thaddaeus_n shall_v so_o please_v you_o it_o be_v all_o forge_a or_o else_o foul_o corrupt_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o writing_n touch_v thaddaeus_n bring_v by_o eusebius_n from_o edessa_n say_v that_o judas_n the_o apostle_n who_o send_v this_o thaddaeus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v also_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o show_v that_o judas_n and_o thomas_n be_v 2._o divers_a and_o several_a apostle_n therefore_o this_o writing_n be_v false_a 2._o here_o also_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v a_o other_o error_n that_o this_o thaddaeus_n one_o of_o the_o 70._o seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o syrian_a writing_n for_o thaddaeus_n one_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n 3._o further_o this_o counterfeit_a thaddaeus_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v and_o do_v receive_v even_o from_o a_o king_n himself_o and_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v from_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n adoration_n and_o worship_n whereas_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n peter_n &_o the_o angel_n refuse_v utter_o the_o same_o in_o such_o very_a manner_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o mean_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n therefore_o this_o thaddaeus_n if_o he_o be_v any_o be_v some_o false_a apostle_n and_o come_v not_o by_o christ_n send_v but_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o seduction_n as_o some_o be_v who_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n in_o those_o day_n 4._o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a which_o this_o thaddeus_n say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n see_v the_o scripture_n show_v how_o after_o 40._o day_n the_o time_n that_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n he_o ascend_v in_o all_o their_o sight_n alone_o up_o into_o heaven_n you_o get_v nothing_o therefore_o by_o cite_v these_o ungainful_a 〈◊〉_d ungainful_a none_o which_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v 〈◊〉_d very_a phâ—â—_n to_o be_v in_o postle_n 〈◊〉_d then_o thâ—_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n for_o you_o nor_o yet_o by_o cite_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n see_v you_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o word_n he_o die_v be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hades_n which_o how_o weak_o they_o make_v for_o you_o 199._o you_o pag._n 1â—_n 199._o before_o we_o have_v show_v whereunto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o very_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a prescript_n number_n of_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o old_a much_o less_o any_o precise_a or_o exact_a form_n of_o word_n such_o as_o now_o we_o have_v and_o which_o be_v all_o your_o hold_n this_o partly_o by_o ruffinus_n write_v upon_o it_o â—es_n we_o may_v ink_n that_o the_o postle_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d no_o exact_a â—rm_n of_o word_n the_o primitive_a â—es_n may_v be_v understand_v who_o among_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o rehearse_v not_o divers_a material_a word_n which_o our_o usual_a form_n now_o have_v express_o the_o ancient_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n justin_n tertullian_n origen_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o creed_n do_v differ_v more_o both_o for_o word_n and_o matter_n also_o yet_o they_o all_o pretend_v to_o rehearse_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n as_o by_o tradition_n they_o receive_v it_o &_o as_o they_o several_o conceive_v it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o always_o as_o concern_v christ_n main_n &_o distinct_a work_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o us._n neither_o overthrow_v you_o this_o in_o say_v that_o b_o some_o of_o they_o want_v a_o good_a many_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o as_o i_o say_v they_o want_v none_o neither_o ought_v they_o concern_v christ_n mediation_n wrought_v for_o us._n his_o go_v to_o hell_n be_v a_o main_a &_o a_o distinct_a part_n thereof_o if_o he_o go_v thither_o indeed_o wherefore_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v defective_a therein_o again_o though_o they_o want_v article_n which_o be_v now_o in_o our_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o they_o want_v any_o of_o that_o which_o with_o they_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a last_o of_o all_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o perhaps_o rehearse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n as_o it_o be_v then_o currant_n by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o have_v no_o colour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v rehearse_v it_o whole_o and_o entire_o but_o in_o none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n find_v which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o do_v observe_v yea_o by_o the_o variety_n &_o difference_n of_o they_o all_o who_o still_o profess_v that_o they_o utter_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n teach_v they_o by_o tradition_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v not_o any_o exact_a nor_o precise_a form_n of_o word_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o use_v among_o we_o but_o it_o contain_v only_o as_o we_o may_v think_v certain_a head_n of_o doctrine_n fundamental_a â—â—ed_n â—â—om_o the_o aâ—â—tles_n â—t_z seeâ—â—th_n there_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v â—â—rief_a sum_n â—â—tter_n no_o â—â—cise_a form_n word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d common_a â—â—ed_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 3._o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v extreme_o humble_v for_o we_o even_o unto_o death_n and_o after_o that_o exalt_v unto_o glory_n in_o heaven_n whence_o in_o due_a time_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o effect_n all_o creed_n do_v express_v but_o in_o word_n they_o differ_v great_o &_o sometime_o some_o have_v mo_z article_n then_o these_o yet_o such_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o be_v on_o some_o special_a occasion_n more_o particular_o and_o express_o note_v be_v otherwise_o either_o some_o part_n or_o else_o some_o proper_a effect_n &_o consequent_a from_o these_o and_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n differ_v somewhere_o in_o some_o particular_a article_n from_o other_o creed_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o in_o word_n from_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o the_o precise_a form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o we_o now_o have_v yea_o that_o at_o first_o it_o have_v no_o exact_a form_n of_o word_n at_o al._n